Z4 44 91, VCC~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ a, g ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~7'~~~~~~~ 1O~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~i Ii 4 ntv_ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ $ MIALA"~ ~ ~ ~~~~~ :~~- -;'~'g::;::~ a : -r FI U, W n;rr s 0: u, i:~::: ~.:~~ S i ~'+j~...~:~~~: Z: I.~. o m :II~::i Q I:: '~ Z -r 4 tj s:::':::-:.i:.'::: cl ~:~-~. 1.;~.~-. ~.: ~:.:~;:: ~ M:I'..I::i.~ ~ ~; ~::.:.":::::~: i i! Y. I I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I CUBA POPULATION, HISTORY, AND RESOURCES 1907 I~~~~~~ 1) " JOSE MIG(;UE, (;G)OEZ, SEC)OND PREISIDENlT OF CU(: A CUBA 1-1 I I 1.~ * POPULATION, HISTORY AND RESOURCES 1907 COMPILED BY VICTOR H. OLMSTED, DIRECTOR, AND HENRY GANNETT, ASSISTANT DIRECTOR: CENSUS OF CUBA, TAKEN IN THE YEAR i907 UNITED STATES BUREAU OF THE CENSUS WASHINGTON: I909 COMPOSITION AND PRESSWORK~ I. H. LLANCHARD, NEW YORK BINDING J. F. TAPLEY CO., NEW YORK CONTENTS. Preliminary statement................ General description.................. Location and area................ Topography.................... Orography...................... Hydrography................... Geology........................ Flora........................... Fauna.......................... Natural resources................... Products of the animal kingdom.... Products of the vegetable kingdom.. Products of the mineral kingdom... History............................. Discovery and settlement.......... Cuba under Spanish rule........... Attitude of the United States.... Spanish-American war............ First American intervention....... Republic of Cuba................ Appeal to United States.......... Peace commission................ Election of President G6mez....... Climate............................ Temperature.................... Rainfall....................... Wind direction................. Atmospheric pressure............. Provinces and Isle of Pines............ Pinar del Rio.................... Habana........................ Isle of Pines..................... Matanzas....................... Santa Clara..................... Camagiley...................... Oriente......................... Sugar and allied industries............. Postal and telegraph service........... Page. 7 9 9 9 10 11 11 12 12 14 14 16 26 28 28 29 37 39 40 41 42 42 44 45 45 50 52 53 55 55 57 58 61 62 63 64 69 72 Money, banks, and banking............ Foreign commerce.................. Movement of shipping................ Immigration........................ Criminal jurisdiction and procedure..... Prisons, asylums, and hospitals......... Prisoners confined in penal institutions......................... Asylums for orphans, foundlings, and aged people............... H ospitals....................... The insane...................... Transportation by railroads and steamship lines......................... Railroads....................... Coastwise steamship lines.......... Steamship communication with foreign countries............... Public schools....................... Vital statistics....................... Vital statistics of Habana.......... Population......................... Total population................. Urban population................ Density of population............ Center of population............ Sex, color, and nativity........... Age, sex, color, and nativity....... Persons in the prime of life........ Citizenship...................... Population 21 years of age and over Males of voting age.............. Conjugal condition............... Illigitimate children.............. Children of school age............ School attendance............... Literacy........................ Occupations.................... Families and dwellings............ Page. 77 80 95 105 110 115 115 116 116 117 119 119 121 121 122 124 129 131 131 136 137 140 141 155 163 164 168 169 176 200 203 204 205 208 221 POPULATION TABLES. Table Table Table Table Table Table Table Table Table Table 1.-Population, 1774 to 1907.... 2.-Population of provinces, 1861 to 1907............ 3.-Population of municipalities 4.-Cities and towns........... 5.-Sex, general nativity, and color, by provinces...... 6.-Age and sex, by provinces... 7.-Nativity, color, sex, and age 8.-Birthplace, by provinces.... 9.-Sex, color, and birthplace... 10.-Citizenship, by provinces.... Page. 231 231 231 233 235 235 236 237 237 238 Table 11.-Male population 21 years of age, by color, nativity, citizenship, and literacy.. Table 12.-Sex, color, nativity, citizenship, and age............ Table 13.-Conjugal condition, by provinces................... Table 14.-Conjugal condition, color, nativity, and sex........ Table 15.-Conjugal condition, color, nativity, sex, and age.... Table 16.-Illegitimate children, by age, sex, color, and nativity... Page. 238 239 241 241 242 245 (5) 6 CONTENTS. Table 17.-School attendance and literacy, by provinces........ Table 18.-Population at least 10 years of age, by age, sex, color, nativity, and literacy.... Table 19.-Population attending school, by months, sex, age, color, and nativity............ Table 20.-General groups of occupations, sex, color, and nativity, by provinces........ Table 21.-General groups of occupations, age, sex, color and nativity................ Table 22.-Selected occupations, sex, color, and nativity....... Table 23.-Selected occupations, sex, and age................ Page. 245 246 248 249 252 255 258 Table 24.-Selected occupations, sex, and literacy............. Table 25.-Selected occupations, sex, and conjugal condition.... Table 26.-Selected 'occupations, sex, and place of birth....... Table 27.-Selected occupations, by provinces............... Table 28.-Number and size of families, by provinces............ Table 29.-Number and average size of families, by nativity and color of head, by provinces Table 30.-Families and dwellings, by provinces............... Page. 262 265 267 271 274 274 275 ILLUSTRATIONS. Facing page. Jose Miguel G6mez, Second President of Cuba.........................Frontispiece A tobacco plant..................... 16 Setting out young tobacco plants...... 17 Santiago de Cuba.................... 32 City of Puerto Principe............... 33 Sugar plantation in the Agricultural station of Santiago de las Vegas...... 36 Royal palms in the vicinity of Habana... 37 Royal college of Belen, Habana......... 44 Matanzas Institute................... 45 Interior of the cave of Ballamar, near M atanzas......................... 48 Surrender tree near San Juan Hill....... 49 An avenue of royal palms, Matanzas..... 64 Climbing the royal palm............... 65 Coconut trees........................ 68 A cocoa grove....................... 69 Tobacco pack train................... 76 Roping cattle........................ 77 Facing page. Dimas, a village of Pinar del Ro....... 80 City of Pinar del Rio................. 81 Sorting tobacco and putting it in bundles 96 Baling tobacco...................... 97 Transferring cane to sugar mill........ 100 Hauling sugar cane from field......... 101 Native agricultural implements........ 108 Plowing with oxen................... 109 City of Trinidad..................... 112 City of Nuevitas..................... 113 Bridge over Yumuri river, Matanzas.... 128 City of Baracoa and harbor entrance.... 129 Native fruits........................ 132 Ready to cut pines and bananas........ 133 Central Conchita, Matanzas........... 140 Central and cane field, Santa Clara..... 141 City of Habana...................... 144 City of Habana...................... 145 A tobacco plantation................. 160 Tobacco drying house................ 161 PRELIMINARY STATEMENT. In order to meet the demand in the United States for information regarding Cuba, its population, resources, products, climate, etc., the Provisional Governor of the Republic authorized the Director of the Cuban Census of 1907, to prepare a compendium containing data compiled from the census reports of 1899 and 1907, and other reliable sources. Under this authorization the information contained in the present volume is presented. The data have been taken, principally, from the Cuban Census reports referred to above, and from the Handbook on Cuba prepared by Seiior Gonzalo de Quesada, Minister of Cuba to the United States, which was published in 1905 by the International Bureau of the American Republics, at Washington, D. C. (7) I GENERAL DESCRIPTION. LOCATION AND AREA. Cuba is the largest, most populous, and most western island of the Antilles. Shaped like the arc of a circle, with its convex side to the north, it extends from 74~ to 85~ west longitude and from 19~ 40' to 23~ 33' north latitude. It is about 100 miles from Florida, being separated from it by the strait of the same name. About 50 miles to the east is Haiti; about 85 miles to the south is Jamaica; and about 130 miles to the west is the Yucatan peninsula. Its length is about 730 miles (1,594 kilometers); its breadth differs, ranging from 160 miles (200 kilometers), in Oriente province, to 22 miles (40 kilometers), in Habana province. Its total area is 44,164 square miles, of which Cuba occupies 41,634 square miles, the Isle of Pines, 1,180, and the other islands and keys, 1,350. Cuba is larger than Portugal, Belgium, or the Netherlands, and somewhat smaller than Pennsylvania or Virginia. From a military point of view Cuba occupies a strong strategic position, controlling the entrance of the Gulf of Mexico by the Strait of Florida, the Windward Passage to the Caribbean Sea between Cuba and Haiti, and the Yucatan Channel connecting the Gulf of Mexico with the Caribbean Sea. The first and last of these are the only entrances to the Gulf of Mexico, which is thus controlled completely by the Island of Cuba. The government of Cuba has jurisdiction not only over the island of that name, but also over the Isle of Pines, lying directly to the south of it, and more than a thousand islets and reefs scattered along its northern and southern coasts. TOPOGRAPHY. The north coast is for the most part steep and rocky, and, in the provinces of Matanzas, Santa Clara, and Camagiiey, it is bordered by lines of islands and reefs of coral formation, through which passage is extremely intricate and difficult. These islands are low, are in the main covered with mangrove forests, and contain few inhabitants. The coast in the western part of the island is low, the bluffs ranging about 100 feet in height in Pinar del Rio and rising gradually eastward. In Matanzas they reach 500 feet in altitude. In Santa Clara and Camagiey they are lower, but in Oriente the coast is abrupt and rugged, being almost mountainous and rising in a succession of terraces. (9) 2 10 GENERAL DESCRIPTION. The south coast from Cape Maisi to Cape Cruz is mountainous. Indeed, from Santiago westward to Cape Cruz the Sierra Maestra rises abruptly from the water to altitudes of several thousand feet. The shores of the Gulf of Buena Esparanza are low, and with the exception of a short stretch between Trinidad and Cienfuegos, the coast is low and marshy from this gulf to Cape San Antonio, the westernmost point of the island. The strip of marsh is in the main narrow, but west of Cienfuegos it broadens until it covers an area 75 miles in length and fully 30 miles in breadth at its widest point. This almost impenetrable region is called Zapata swamp. It is clothed with the densest vegetation and teems with tropical life. The central provinces of Cuba consist mainly of broadly rolling plains with shallow stream valleys. In Habana, Matanzas, and Santa Clara these plains were, prior to the late war with Spain, in a high state of cultivation, while those in Camagtiey have been in the main used for the grazing of cattle. The valley of the Yumuri, in Matanzas, is typical of the beautiful, highly cultivated portion of this part of the island. Most of the harbors are of peculiar shape, resembling pouches with narrow, often sinuous, entrances, opening into broad, completely sheltered expanses. This is the character of the harbors of Bahia Honda, Cabafias, Habana, Santiago, Cienfuegos, Guantanamo, Nipe, and many others that are not so well known. Off the south coast are hundreds of low, marshy mangrove-covered islands and islets. The Isle of Pines, with an area of about 1,200 square miles, is in effect two islands, connected by a marsh; the northern part is somewhat broken by hills, while the southern part is low, flat, and sandy. OROGRAPHY. In its relief the Island of Cuba is marked by great variety and irregularity. At the two extremes of the island, in Pinar del Rio on the west and Oriente on the east, there are well-defined ranges of hills. A little north of the middle line of the province of Pinar del Rio, a range of hills closely parallels the northern coast. This range, known as the Cordillera de los Organos, orOrgan Mountains, is fairly well defined, and rises in many places to altitudes exceeding 2,000 feet, culminating in Pan de Guajaibon, having an altitude of 2,500 feet. From the crest of this range the land descends to the coasts in long, undulating slopes, the southward slopes forming the celebrated tobacco lands known as Vuelta Abajo. The Sierra de los Organos ceases as a range a little west of Habana, but traces of this uplift can be followed through the central part of Habana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, and the western part of Camagiiey in the form of lines of hills of no great altitude dotting the extensive plains. They are seen south of the city of Habana in the hills known as the Tetas de Managua, and farther east in the Areas de Canasi, the Escaleras de Jaruco, and the Pan de HYDROGRAPHY. 11 Matanzas, just south of the city of Matanzas. In the eastern part of Matanzas province these hills disappear, but they reappear in Santa Clara, taking the form of elongated crests and flat top summits, and as such extend into the western part of the province of Camagiiey. In the southern part of the province of Santa Clara is a group of rounded hills, occupying an area between Cienfuegos, Trinidad, and Sancti-Spiritus. The highest of these, Potrerillo, has an altitude of 2,900 feet. Among these hills are many beautiful valleys. The surface of Oriente is broken with high, sharp mountain ranges, broad plateaus of considerable elevation, and deep valleys, some of which are broad, while others are narrow and resemble canyons. The dominating orographic feature of this province-indeed of the whole island-is the Sierra Maestra, which, commencing at Cape Cruz, south of Manzanillo, extends eastward, closely paralleling the coast, from which it rises abruptly, as far east as the neighborhood of Santiago. In this part it contains many points exceeding 5,000 feet in altitude and culminates in Pico Turquino, which is reputed to have an altitude of 8,320 feet. From Santiago the range extends to the east end of the island, where it is broken to a greater extent, and where its form is more like that of a low plateau. This portion of the range is known as the Cobre range. It contains numerous flat summits, approximating 3,000 feet in altitude, one of which, known as La Gran Piedra, is said to have an altitude of 3,300 feet. North of Sierra Maestra lies the broad and fertile valley of the Cauto, beyond which the country rises gradually to a high plateau, occupying the interior of the province, a summit elevation of 1,000 feet or more. The eastern part of the province consists of a maze of broken hills, with altitudes ranging from 1,000 to 2,000 feet, in which are many small fertile valleys. HYDROGRAPHY. The rivers of Cuba, though numerous, are short, and few of them are of any importance for navigation. The largest stream is the Rfo Cauto, which heads in the province of Oriente, on the north slopes of Sierra Maestra, flows westward through a broad valley, and empties in the Gulf of Buena Esperanza, after a course of about 150 miles. This stream is navigable for light draft boats as far as Cauto Embarcadero, a distance of about fifty miles. Several other streams are navigable for a few miles above their mouths, but in most cases only through what may be regarded as estuaries. GEOLOGY. The island has a foundation of pre-Tertiary sedimentary rocks in which Cretaceous and probably Jurassic fossils have been found. Above this there are littoral beds composed of terrigenous material and then a great thickness of white limestone, consisting of organically derived oceanic material, as distinguished from true reef rock of late Eocene and Oligocene age. The 12 GENERAL DESCRIPTION. island was reclaimed from the sea by a great mountain-making movement in late Tertiary time, succeeding the deposition of this limestone. In the Pliocene and Pleistocene epochs, the island underwent a series of epeirogenic subsidences and elevations which affected the coastal borders, producing cliffs and the margin of elevated reef rock which borders the coast in many places, as in the neighborhoods of the cities of Habana and Baracoa. So far as its history is known, the island has never been connected with the American mainland, although such has frequently been asserted to be the case. These assertions have been based upon the erroneous identification of certain vertebrate animal remains. There are no traces in the animal life of Cuba which justify this conclusion. Some of the crystalline rocks may be ancient, but most of them are mid-Tertiary in age. The caves of Bellamar, near Matanzas, are of marvelous beauty, and are visited by all tourists; in Camagiiey the caves of Cubitas, and in Oriente the one called Nueva del Negro, near Baire, are also noteworthy. FLORA. The flora of the island is noted for its abundance and beauty, and caused Cuba to be designated the Pearl of the Antilles. Over 3,350 native plants have been catalogued. Humboldt said: "We might believe the entire island was originally a forest of palms, wild limes, and orange trees." The flora includes nearly all of the characteristic forms of the other West Indies, the southern part of Florida, and the Central American seaboard. Nearly all the large trees of the Mexican tierra caliente, so remarkable for their size, foliage, and fragrance, reappear in western Cuba. Over 30 species of palm, including the famous royal palm (oreodoxa regia), occur, while the pine tree, elsewhere characteristic of the Temperate Zone and the high altitudes of the Tropics, is found associated with palms and mahoganies in the province of Pinar del Rfo and the Isle of Pines, both of which take their name from this tree. Among other woods are the lignum-vitae, granadilla, cocoa wood, mahogany, and cedrella odorata. Although three hundred years of cultivation have exterminated the forest in the sugar lands of the center and west, it is estimated that in the hills of those districts and in the mountains of the east nearly 13,000,000 acres of uncleared forest remain. Rich and nutritious grasses are found throughout the island, affording excellent forage for stock. The pineapple, manioc, sweet potato, and Indian corn are indigenous to the island. FAUNA. Throughout Cuba game is abundant. Deer, though not native, have flourished and multiplied greatly. Rabbits also are plentiful. The wild boar, the wild dog, and the wild cat are simply domestic animals run wild, A TOBACCO PLANT. SETTING OUT YOUNG TOBACCO PLANTS. FAUNA. 13 and are quite numerous in all parts of the island. Wild fowl, especially ducks and pigeons, abound, the former crossing from the Southern states during the winter season, the latter remaining in the island the year round. Pheasants, quail, snipe, wild turkeys, and wild guinea fowl are also numerous, with several varieties of game birds, such as the perdiz, tojosas, rabiches, and the guanaros. Cuba has more than two hundred species of native birds; many possess the most beautiful plumage, but those with song are rare. The only distinctive native animal is the jutfa, or hutfa, which is rat-like in appearance, and grows to a length of from 16 to 18 inches, not including the tail. While edible, it is not especially palatable. In swampy localities crocodiles and American alligators are found, and although these frequently grow to an enormous size, but little attention is paid to them by the natives. Chameleons, small lizards, tree toads, and similar harmless reptiles of diminutive size are very common, while occasionally the iguana and other large varieties of the lizard species are seen. Few varieties of snakes exist in Cuba. One variety, the maja, from 10 to 14 feet in length, is most frequently found about the huts, farm houses, and small villages, its favorite living place being in the palm leaf thatches of the older buildings, while its favorite food is poultry. Another snake, named the jubo, is more vicious in disposition than the maja, although never reaching more than one-third its size. It is not poisonous. The other varieties are still smaller in size and are not venomous. NATURAL RESOURCES. By FRANCISCO I. DE VILD6SOLA, Secretary pro tem of Agriculture, Labor, and Commerce. The principal element of the strength of Cuba is in the productions of the soil. This has been the condition in the past and will be the condition for a long time to come. The productions are far in excess of the amount of effort put forth, and are so out of proportion to the number of inhabitants that the problem of a permanent market and the difficulty of securing it are questions of the utmost importance in their bearing upon Cuban wealth. Although nearly all the new sources of riches are at present in embryo, they are so numerous and so varied that it seems advisable to classify them. PRODUCTS OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM. The productions of the animal kingdom which are utilized in Cuba are of two origins: those which live on the land and those which are obtained from the sea, the rivers, and the lakes. The principal land products are cattle, horses, swine, poultry, and bees, while sheep and goats are raised in small numbers. During the past months an experiment has been made in an industrial way in the raising of ostriches, but as yet we have no data and the experience has not been sufficient to judge of this new industry. Fish and sponge form the leading water products. Cattle.-The position of the Island of Cuba makes a veritable Eden of this country for the raising of live stock. Herbiverous animals multiply so rapidly that notwithstanding inadequate methods for the breeding and betterment of the cattle, and notwithstanding the fact that they are cared for in the rudest and most primitive way, not only are those necessary for agricultural work and for the slaughterhouses obtained, but the production is rapidly surpassing the needs of the Nation. Under the Intervention of the United States restrictive laws were promulgated in regard to the slaughter and exportation of cattle, and, in addition, a department was created which publishes and distributes gratuitously vaccine virus for epizootic diseases. The following table shows data concerning the number of cattle and the number killed in the slaughterhouses since the Independence: (14) PRODUCTS OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM. Number ~YEAR.~ ~Total killed in Y-I~~EAR. -number. slaughterhouses. 1906...................................................... 2,579,492 228,108 1905...................................................... 2,1 6,178 219,038 1904...................................................... 1,699,512 194,513 1903'..................................................... 1,303 650 179,632 1902...................................................... 999,862 176,962 From these figures it will be seen that the increase in the number of cattle in 1906 as compared with 1902 was 158 per cent, while the corresponding increase in the consumption of cattle in the slaughterhouses was 28.9 per cent. Considerable quantities of salted and canned meats and even live cattle are imported into Cuba. Only a small portion of the offal of slaughterhouses is used in Cuba; the greater part is exported as raw material. Hides are included in the exports, since the tanning industry is unimportant. In agriculture, oxen are used almost exclusively for ploughing and hauling, for as yet the use of mules has been quite limited, and all the experiments which have been made with steam implements have resulted unfavorably. The milk industry, notwithstanding the great quantities of cattle raised and the large number of milch cows of good breed that have been imported from the United States, is not a lucrative source of wealth, and its products are so insufficient that in most of the cities condensed milk is imported from the United States and England. Horses.-The trade in horses, mules, and asses has not been developed in Cuba as extensively as might be expected from the natural conditions of the country. The actual statistical distribution of this source of wealth on December 31, of each year from 1902 to 1906, is as follows: YEAR. Horses. Mules. Asses. I Horses.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1906........... 402,461 51,333 2,635 1905......................................... 342,568 45,559 2,530 1904................................... 266,071 43,714 2 331 1903............................... 208,009 33,402 1,882 1902.................................. 167,933 30,950 1,838 The increases in 1906, as compared with 1902, have been: for horses 139.7 per cent; mules, 65.9 per cent; and asses, 43.4 per cent. Swine.-It is apparent that Cuba is the natural home for this class of animals. A litter is produced in so short a time that it is difficult for the ownerto know how many swine he has; and the ability to reproduce is almost incredible. The spotted fever epidemic is apt to cause an enormous mortality, but 16 NATURAL RESOURCES. generally many years elapse between the appearances of this epidemic, and a sufficient number of animals survive to reproduce the herd in a short time. Although there is a virus for spotted fever, and the Secretary of Agriculture distributes it gratuitously, it is not always efficacious. The mercantile method of breeding swine consists in leaving them free in the pasture to provide for their own wants. Poultry.-Poultry is raised with the greatest ease and profit, but poultryraising on an industrial scale does not exist; each rural breeder can succeed without effort and can sell his products to speculators, who transport them to the merchants of the towns. Despite the lack of more efficient methods the production is sufficiently great for home consumption. Bees.-A country like Cuba, with an exceedingly mild climate, with fields continually decked with flowers and with no natural enemies capable of producing havoc among the hives, is a country in which apiculture should flourish. Because of the scarcity of population, however, and the facilities for making money in other industries, apiculture has not received sufficient attention to make it a source of wealth. At present there are 4,200 apiaries having over 120,250 hives, producing for the market 470,000 gallons of honey and 31,000 arrobas (775,000 pounds) of wax. Fish.-The seas which surround Cuba constitute an immense natural maritime fish hatchery, on account of the temperature of the water and the many keys and shoals. For this reason fish products have always been exceedingly abundant. Although the coasts of Cuba have lacked until now maritime police for the protection of their fisheries, and although the most reprehensible methods have been constantly employed, the wealth in fish is very great. In addition to the fish, caguamas are gathered in the Cuban seas in small numbers; turtles to the number of 500 or 600 a year; and the rich tortoise shell in such quantities that the total amount for the past year was more than 1,000 kilos. Another exceptional source of wealth of the sea is the sponge; 310,000 dozen were procured in 1907. Among the Cuban sponges is one which is believed to have no equal in the world and the exploitation of which would be of an enormous mercantile value; this is the sponge called "machito del calvario," found near Brabant. PRODUCTS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. Each of the three geographical divisions of the Island of Cuba has essentially its own agricultural productions as well as products that are common to all. Thus, in the Eastern division, the coconut produced in the district of Baracoa has no rival in Cuba for quality and abundance, nor can it be easily excelled outside of Cuba. In the extensive Central division, especially in the rich province of Matanzas, sugar cane is cultivated under favorable conditions. In the Western division, the Vuelta Abajo tobacco is cultivated. PRODUCTS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. 17 Sugar cane.-Of all the sources of agricultural wealth of the Island of Cuba, that which should be considered first is the sugar cane, since it is that which covers the greatest extent of territory, employs the greatest number of men, and has the greatest commercial importance. The climatic conditions and the nature of the soil are so favorable for the cultivation of sugar cane that the sugar production has been steadily increasing for many years, in spite of the fact that the lack of economic methods is ruinous to the engines and retards the work. At times political crises have diminished the production, but the industry has soon recuperated and produced an output greater than before. This fact shows that the production of sugar cane in the Island of Cuba is so in accord with natural conditions that it seems probable that the definite issue in the world wide sugar war will finally be with Cuba. Tobacco.-This solanaceous plant, whose rich leaf as produced on Cuban soil is reputed to be the best in the world, is indigenous to the island and occupies the second place among the Cuban plants. Although it is not cultivated as extensively as sugar cane, it is used in two important industries, one of which is engaged in preparing and packing the weed for export, and the other in manufacturing the millions of cigars and cigarettes consumed in the country or exported. The latter industry, representing considerable wealth and giving employment to an increasing number of skilled workmen, contributes largely to the welfare of the laboring classes of the cities. Tobacco requires for its cultivation a loose, rich, sandy soil, the best for the purpose being found in some localities in the province of Pinar del Rio, especially in the southern portions, where the land produces the fine tobacco that brings the highest prices paid, particularly in England and the United States. A plant of fairly good quality is produced in the central and eastern portions and even in the western portions of the island, especially on the northern watershed of the Siguanea river in the province of Santa Clara, on lands east of the Arimao river in the famous Manicaragua vegas. Notwithstanding its well earned fame, the Cuban product can not reach the development it should, inasmuch as all countries consider tobacco an assessable article and endeavor, besides, to protect their home product by burdening the imported article with high import duties, which in some cases become almost prohibitory. One of the nations in which the conditions are most favorable for the consumption of Cuban tobacco without injury to its own products is the United States, and it is certain that quantities of Cuban tobacco will be consumed there when the effects of the recent reciprocity treaty between the latter nation and Cuba become thoroughly known and the advantages are fully appreciated by both sides. Many tobacco planters are adopting the system of cultivating the leaf under cover or with mosquito nets, as the natives call it, which merely means that they place an awning of cheese cloth 2 or 23 meters above the plants. This 18 NATURAL RESOURCES. serves to temper the intensity of the sun's rays, to moderate the force of the wind and its action on the leaves, to keep the earth moist, and, above all, to prevent the insects from harming the leaves of the plants. Much interest has been manifested in this use of cheese cloth, and in order to encourage this new industry, the duty on cheese cloth, ranging from 15 to 50 cents per kilogram (2.2046 pounds), was repealed July 30, 1902. It is believed that Cuba may rival Sumatra in the production of fine wrappers, for which there is a large demand in the United States. The amount that must be expended on one caballeria (an area of 33} acres) of ground from the time it is plowed until the tobacco crop is gathered, varies considerably, but it is probable that the expenditure averages about $7,940. The yield of a caballeria, consisting on an average of 211 tercios (bales) of tobacco leaves at $50 per tercio, 54 arrobas of seed at $4, and 12 cartloads of stems at $1, would be about $10,778, leaving a balance as profit of $2,838. Since the War of Independence remarkable progress has been made in the cultivation of tobacco, and excellent results are being obtained as regards the endurance of the plant, as well as its quantity and quality. Moreover the prospect of a market is good. Consequently a crop that formerly was uncertain and dependent on meteorological conditions is to-day, for the most part, subject to the intelligent control of man. The past year the production of tobacco amounted to 201,512 bales, weighing 109,562,400 Spanish pounds. Coffee.-When the production of tobacco was of slight importance and that of sugar barely exceeded home consumption, coffee formed the principal Cuban product, and, together with cattle, constituted the basis of its economic wealth. In the year 1846, 2,328 coffee plantations in the Island of Cuba produced 50,000,000 pounds of coffee, which was sold at high prices, principally in Vienna, at that time the leading coffee market of the world; but since then, the constant over production and the fall of prices have created a variable condition, which continues in the markets of the world. When it will terminate can hardly be predicted. The coffee plantations in Cuba were reduced to less than two hundred small farms; consequently it was necessary to import the greater part of the coffee which was consumed in Cuba. These farms, although of slight importance, continued to exist, because in Cuba coffee is produced with no more effort than that required to plant the trees, which last for centuries, and to gather the fruit, which is always so abundant that it can not be harvested by the available hands. After the Independence, a law passed by the Cuban Senate, May 30, 1903, created tariff rates for the coffee which is imported into Cuba, and in consequence of this protection, in the short space of time which has elapsed, the number of coffee plantations has quadrupled, and before many years Cuba PRODUCTS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. 19 will produce all the coffee necessary for home consumption. In 1907 there were 1,411 coffee plantations, with 3,662,850 coffee trees, which produced 6,595,700 pounds of berries. The Coconut.-Throughout the Island of Cuba, the coconut is produced with almost no effort; but the district of Baracoa may be considered a natural zone of monopoly for this plant. The facts relating to the coconut industry seem almost improbable; in Baracoa, under normal conditions, it is sufficient to plant the tree and leave it to develop; in four or five years it yields fruit so abundantly that in quantity and value the output is 50 per cent greater than that of any other region of Cuba. The nuts which fall from the tree (those which "drip," in local terms) are gathered and sold for not less than a cent apiece, so that each tree-and the average production is seventy coconuts a year-yields no less than fifty cents profit. Fifteen years ago, with practically no effort, from twenty-five to thirty millions of coconuts were gathered annually. An epifitia of the branches destroyed the coconut groves fifteen or twenty years ago, and later, another disease in the heart of the tree developed, completing the havoc, which caused the value of the crop in 1906 to fall to only 175,000 pesos. The learned professor, Dr. Carlos de la Torre y Huerta, has described perfectly the disease of the branches of the coconut tree, showing the nature of the pathogenic parasite; and the studies by Mr. Horne, professor of the Central Agricultural Station of the Republic, have practically determined the manner of effectively combating the two diseases. The wealth resulting from the cultivation of the coconut is not derived merely from its sale as fruit; for it is utilized for the sustenance of animals, and serves as raw material in the manufacture of oil. Cacao.-Humboldt said that the wealth of the proprietor of a cacao plantation was surer than that of the possessor of a gold mine. Although the cacao produced in this island is not comparable with that of Caracas, a cacao of a quality superior to the average is obtained in the province of Oriente. In spite of the difficulties of the cultivation of the cacao and the damages caused by birds, the production increased from 800,050 bushes, yielding 3,122,600 Spanish pounds, in 1902, to 1,860,306 bushes, producing 9,380,900 Spanish pounds, in 1907. Textile plants.-Many varieties of textile plants grow in Cuba, and those which cover the uncultivated fields are sufficient to produce many hundred thousands of tons of useful fibers. This wealth, however, has been utilized only recently, and the country every year pays tribute in many millions of pesos to foreign countries, because of the lack of population, machinery, and industrial enterprise. Since the Independence, there has been some activity in this direction, and results of real importance are now being obtained. The cordage industry has developed the fact that the raw material may be 20 NATURAL RESOURCES. obtained in Cuba, there being sufficient plantations of heniquen to almost wholly supply the necessities of the Republic. During the period of production the number of heniquen bushes in the island reaches 3,700,000. Seven million pounds of jarcias are manufactured in the Island of Cuba, 70 per cent of which are of henequin and the rest of manila, fiber from the Philippines being imported for the latter. For the sugar industry Cuba receives from India and England-the first the producer and the second the manufacturer-from seven to ten million bags of jute in which the sugar is annually packed. Jute grows wild in the island, however, and at present in the province of Pinar del Rio, where an effort is being made to cultivate it, it yields more than 30 per cent of fiber of good quality. A short time ago it was considered impossible to make an industrial use of the ramie, which grows so abundantly in this island, but repeated and successful experiments with the "Marti machine" have proved that the strips of ramie known in the market as "China grass" can be obtained, and the day is near at hand when the exploitation of this, the richest vegetable fiber for textiles, will constitute one of the important sources of Cuban wealth. FRUITS. Fruits have only very recently been cultivated on an industrial scale in the Greater Antilles; it may be said that this is an industry which is just being developed and in which the greater number of products are yet unimproved, and that those which are actually utilized will undergo a radical transformation. Citrus fruits.-The first place will at once be given to the citrus plants, which have as ready a market in the United States as those of Spain have in England. Sweet oranges are at present the preferred crop, there being more than 1,500,000 trees ready to fructify, the probable yield of which will be worth at least 3,000,000 pesos annually. But the grape fruit, which grows wild and which, when cultivated, will yield prodigious crops; lemons, of which millions of pounds are now exported; and the bitter oranges, of which there are wild groves, are citric plants of greater commercial importance than the sweet oranges and are grown with much less effort. The bitter orange especially holds an important place among the Cuban fruits, since it constitutes the first and indispensable ingredient for orange marmalade. Since the fruit grows here under such favorable conditions and sugar cane also is abundant, no fears are felt for the future of the marmalade industry. Pineapple. —The pineapple has always been considered the queen of fruits, and the constant demand by the great neighboring Republic has stimulated its cultivation to such an extent that at present the annual production is between 25,000,000 and 30,000,000 kilograms, with an approximate value of 1,000,000 pesos. Now that the supply of the pineapples is greater than the SANTIAGO DE CUBA. CITY OF PUERTO PRINCIPE. PRODUCTS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. 21 demand, the consumer profits by the competition of the producers, and the grower who markets the best grade of fruit is benefited commercially. Plantain.-Notwithstanding the natural advantages that the lands of the Central American continent possess over those of the Island of Cuba, and notwithstanding the fact that this island may be considered the extreme limit for the production of plantain, the fertility of the soil and the favorable meteorological conditions supply the deficiencies of geographic situation, and the result is that Cuba produces the enormous quantity of plantains consumed by her people-or more than 120,000,000 kilograms-and, in addition, exports from 45,000,000 to 50,000,000 kilos each year. Other fruits.-Some of the other fruits produced, such as the an6n (custard apple), the caimito, the mammee, the guanabana, the plum, the sapote, and the tamarind, are used only for the consumption of the inhabitants of the island; while others, as the alligator pear, the mango, and the guava, are at present exported in small quantities-600,000 to 800,000 kilos per year, valued at from $20,000 to $22,000-although the demand for them is growing. Vegetable products.-Until the importation of Chinese, from 1860 to 1867, it was difficult, even for wealthy persons, to obtain vegetables for consumption. The Chinese, when they were freed from their slave contracts, promoted the cultivation of vegetables, increasing it sufficiently to abundantly satisfy local necessities; but Caucasians have since realized the benefit of an export trade of Cuban vegetable products to the United States. Soon after the Independence, several thousand cases of vegetables were exported from Giiines, and the growth of the industry has been such that during the fiscal year 1906-7 the exportation reached 3,994,067 kilos, which sold for $167,435. These figures show the possibility of a trade which promises to be much more extensive in the near future. FORAGE PLANTS. At the Central Agricultural Station experiments have been made with nearly all of the important forage plants, and in every case the result of the trial has been to prove the possibility of satisfactory production; but the fields of Cuba are stocked with so many first-class graminaceous forage plants that, until now, the necessity of cultivating such crops has not been felt, except in the vicinity of the large cities, where the millet and maloja (corn stalks used for fodder) produced throughout the year, with very slight effort, furnish great quantities of green forage of very good quality. GRAINS. The grain producing countries are in the Temperate Zone, but the Island of Cuba, situated in the extreme north of the Torrid Zone, has the advantage, as a subtropical country, of being able to produce grains, or at least several kinds of grain, in quantities that satisfy home necessities. 22 NATURAL RESOURCES. Wheat.-More than a century ago, wheat was sown in the province of Santa Clara, but the crops were not remunerative. Rice.-All varieties of rice are easily obtained in Cuba, average crops being yielded; ordinarily only the dry rice is cultivated, being produced in small quantities, and sold at a very good price, as its especially agreeable flavor causes the demand to be always in excess of the production. The consumption of rice in Cuba amounts to no less than 200,000 pounds daily; and if the country were capable industrially of producing this grain, it would do so, for the need is evident and great. In 1906, 101,931,690 pounds, at a value of $2,035,965, were imported. What Cubans consider an economic error prevents North Carolina, South Carolina, Louisiana, and other rice producing states of the Union from profiting by a market so ready and convenient. Indian corn.-This grain is the only one that can be produced in Cuba under as favorable conditions as in its native Mexican soil. Two crops, and sometimes three, are gathered in a year, and it is cultivated on a large scale throughout the island. Chemical analyses have shown that the Indian corn of Cuba contains a greater quantity of albuminoids, fats, and phosphates than that grown in any other country; on this account it is so highly prized that, in spite of the large crops, it is never sufficient for the nourishment of man and the domestic animals, and thus some importation is necessary. In the year 1906, 65,732,531 pounds, valued at $661,202, were imported. It is a product that never varies in price in the Cuban market, the only objection to it being that no process has been discovered by which it can be preserved indefinitely. Millet.-This is a nutritious product which is very easily obtained, but which until now has been cultivated only in some parts of the island as food for poultry and working oxen. TUBERS AND NOURISHING ROOTS. The people of Cuba will always be insured against hunger by the abundance of its tuberous plants, which are easily produced throughout the island. Those most commonly cultivated and utilized are the sweet potato, the white potato, the yam, and the arum. Sweet potatoes.-Sweet potatoes are utilized in two ways: the vines provide a healthful food for cattle, and the tubers, for the nourishment of man, cattle, and fowls. The products are obtained successively in such great profusion that a caballeria produces from 20,000 to 25,000 arrobas (500,000 to 625,000 lbs.) of comestible tubers, or more than four pounds of food per square meter of land, in addition to an enormous quantity of vines. White potatoes.-These potatoes are not raised in sufficient quantities in Cuba to meet the demand, the greater part of those consumed being imported; and this, notwithstanding the fact that the country is so well adapted for their cultivation that in the district of Giines, where they are grown as luxuries PRODUCTS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. 23 and for exportation to the United States, the crop rarely falls below 1,000 arrobas per hectare. Arum.-The arum constitutes a healthful and perfect food; the tuber, after being freed from the earth, can be preserved almost indefinitely; the crop never fails, and the leaves constitute a well-known food for poultry. Small farmers, consequently, gladly sow this useful plant, in spite of the fact that the crop does not exceed 500 arrobas per hectare. Yam.-The yam may be considered as a tuber de luxe, as it requires good earth and much cultivation, and its production rarely exceeds 400 arrobas per hectare. Roots.-In Cuba, sago, which furnishes a good farina, is scarcely cultivated at present, and, with the exception of the yucca, the cultivation of all other comestible roots is being abandoned. There are many varieties of yucca, but those which are commonly cultivated are the bitter and the comestible yuccas. The bitter yucca, which is poisonous, is used for making starch, constituting the basis of one of the Cuban industries. The comestible yuccas which are cultivated are the Carthagena yucca, which is the most highly prized, and the pink, the yellow, the white, or bruja, and the crystal yuccas. All of these are obtained in abundance and with ease, and furnish a wholesome and palatable food. The objection to this tuber is that it can be preserved only a few days after being freed from the earth; but, as a compensation, it serves for making cassava bread which is an invaluable food, as it can be preserved almost indefinitely, is very easily digested, and, at the same time, is nutritious. LEGUMINOUS PLANTS. Among the leguminous comestibles, black beans, kidney beans, peas, and chick-peas are cultivated in Cuba on a small scale. All of these are obtained with great ease and in profusion; but the advantages possessed by other countries, where wages are very low and where all these vegetables are grown on a large scale, prevent this branch of agriculture from being developed in Cuba, and it pays to Mexico, Spain, and other countries, without any commercial compensation, $1,144,252 for these necessities. OLEAGINOUS PLANTS. Aside from the coconut and the cacao, which in addition to their multiplied uses serve also as oleaginous plants, other plants that are rich in fatty materials can be cultivated to monetary advantage for the extraction of oils. Prominent among these are the ajonjoli, the peanut, and the castor bean. Ajonjoli.-This plant is cultivated solely for use as a condiment and in making the candy called "alegrfa," but it is destined to have an important industrial place on account of its oil, which does not become rancid, and which is therefore most valuable in the manufacture of fine soaps. Peanuts.-The peanut grows abundantly, and although it yields 55 per cent of its weight in oil, it is also used as food and in candy. 24 NATURAL RESOURCES. Castor bean.-Some seventy years ago, the castor bean was cultivated in Cuba for the extraction of its cathartic oil; since that time its cultivation has been wholly abandoned, but its adaptation to this soil and climate is such that it now grows profusely as a wild plant. MEDICINAL PLANTS. The Island of Cuba, though free from wild beasts and venomous reptiles and having no extremes of climate to affect the constitution of man, has, nevertheless, indigenous to her soil, plants of wonderful medicinal virtue. These plants include the aguedita, known as a febrifuge; the gauguasi and the cana fistola, cathartics; the lirio sanjuanero (wild lily) and the wild ipecac, emetics; the male fern, the sour pomegranate, and the apazote, vermifuges; the chamisco, an antasthmatic; the yagruma, a tonic for the heart; and several other plants of slight medicinal properties. GUMMIFEROUS PLANTS. The only gummiferous plant indigenous to Cuba is the female liana, which contains latex producing caoutchouc; but it is possible to cultivate the Castilloa Elastica and the Manihot Glaziovii with profit. FORESTS AND FOREST PRODUCTS. The forests of Cuba have been, and are still, treated with a shocking vandalism, and no protective law for the woodland is in force. However, the richest woods for cabinetwork and for building abound in such quantities that all of the needs of the country, as well as foreign demands, are satisfied, and a residue of short and corded wood remains, which is destroyed for want of purchasers. The area of the public forests of the Island of Cuba is not less than 37,000 caballerias, or 496,540 hectares (1,226,454 acres). The most important provinces in respect to public forests are Oriente and Santa Clara. The timber forests of the property of the municipality of Jiguanf, with an area of 46,759 hectares (115,591 acres), have also been included, as they are considered public forests. Following is a statement of the public forests in each province: AREA. PROVINCE. Hectares. Acres. Total.................................................. 496,540 1,226,454 Oriente.................................................... 210 200 519 194 Santa Clara............................................ 124 660 307,910 Pinar del R o..................................... 60,000 148,200 Matanzas...................................... 46,000 113,620 Camag ey...................................... 35,680 88,130 Habana.......................................... 20,000 49,400 PRODUCTS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. 25 The names and the applicability of the trees are as follows: FOR CONSTRUCTION. COMMON NAME. Technical name. COMMON NAME. Technical name..Acana.......Bassia albescens. Guayacan....Guajacum officinale. Almendro.....Laplacea curtyana. Jaimiqui.....Byrsonima lucida. Arabo.......Erytroxylum obovatum. Jamaquey.....Belaira mucronata. Abua smarilla.. Zanthoxylum bombacifo- Jiqui de costa.. Malpighia obovata. lium. Jocuma prieto. Syderoxylon mastichodenBarla..Cordia gerascanthoides. dron. Carne de doncella. Byrsonirna lucida. Jucaro prieto.. Busida capitata. Caoba.......Swietenia mahogani. Maboa......Cameraria latifolia. Cedro.......Cedrella odorata. Majagua.... Hibiscus tiliaceus. Cocuyo......Bumelia nigra. Moruro de costa. Acacia littoralis. CuaJani......Cerasus occidentalis. Quiebra hacha.. Copaifera hymenofolia. Chicharron prieto. Chuncoa abovate. Roble real....Tecoma longiflora. Dagame......Calicophyllum candidissi- Sabicu......Lysiloma sabico. mum. Tengue......Poeppigia procera. Fustete......Maclura tintorea. Yaba......Andira inermis. Guao de costa.. Rhus metopium. Yaiti.......Excocaria lucida. FriJolillo amarillo. Lenchocarpus tatifolius. Yaya......Gualteria virgata. Guaguasi. Casearia totiodes. FOR TANNING. Los guayabos.. Psidium. Mangle colorado. Rhizophora mangle. Marafion......Anacardium occidentalis. Mangle blanco.. Avicennia nitida. Moruro de sabana. Petophorum adriatum. Encina......Quercus virens. Peralejo de sabana Byrsonima crassifolia. Pataban.....Lagunicularia racemosa. DYEWOODS. Fustete. Maclura tinctoria. 1Brazil colorado.. Cmsalpinia crista. BiJa 6 achlo te a'n'- Bixa orellana. j~Brazilete....I Coulteria tintoria nato. Peralejo de monte1 Byrsonimacuess OIL WOODS. Coco.......Cocos nucifera. Mamey colorado. Lucuma bonpiandii. Corojo.......Cocos crispa. Aguacate.....Persea gratissima. Piffon.......Erythrina corrallodendrum. Encina......Quercus virens. FIBER WOODS (USED FOR CORDAGE). Daquilla......Lagetta lintearia. Guama comun.. Lonchocarpus pyxidanius. Guara comun... Cupania tomentosa. Guacacoa.....Daphnopsis cubensis. Majagua.....:Hibiscus tiliaceous. Corojo......Cocos crispa. Majaguilla.....Pavonia racemosa. GUM AND RESIN WOODS. Almdeigo. Bursera gummifera. Abey hembra. Papigia excelsa. Ciruelo......Spondias lutea. Maboa......Cameraria latifolia. Cedro.......Cedrela odorata. Mango......Manguiera indica. Copal...Voica copal. Marailon.....Anacardium occidentale. Guaguasf. Caseria lotiodes. Mamey amarillo. Mammea americana. Manaji......Rheedia aristata. Pino.......Pinus occidentalis. Copey.......Clusia rosea. Yaba......Andira inermis. Fruit trees, etc.-Besides the enumerated species there are about fifty different species of fruit trees and a great number of other trees whose wood is used for fuel, fencing, carpentry, and cabinetwork. 26 NATURAL RESOURCES. PRODUCTS OF THE MINERAL KINGDOM. The contemporary historians, on the discovery of America, made especial mention of the mineral wealth of Cuba, although limiting it to gold, silver, and copper, and in regard to the first, expressing themselves in the most glowing terms. Although the Spanish conquerors knew well the auriferous wealth in Cuba and profited by it-they withdrew their attention from these mines, and with great energy exploited those of less precious metals. Precious stones are not abundant in Cuba, although fine opals are found in some rivers and streams; in the suburbs of Habana in the Guanabacoa hills there are amethysts; and there is reason to believe that in the eastern province there are beds of emeralds. Although the mineral wealth of Cuba is considerable and its value is enhanced by its proximity to the United States, for more than half a century capitalists have feared to risk their money in any mining enterprise, chiefly because of the scarcity of laborers and the unstable condition of the country's laws. The following table gives an idea of the number and area of the Cuban mines, with concessions in force on December 31, 1907: PINAR DEL RIf. HABANA. MATANZAS. MINERAL. Number. Area, Number. Area, Number. Area, hectares. hectares. hectares.l Total............... 96 5,185 49 2,589 41 2,983 Asphalt................... 28 911 29 956 30 1,459 Coal...................... 6 578 8 859................... Copper................... 23 1206 5 413 397 Gold.................... () 2) 1 64 1 125 Iron...................31 2,140 4 189 3 560 M anganese........................................... 1 110 Petroleum.................. 4 274 2 108 3 632 All other minerals.......... 4 76........................................ SANTA CLARA. CAMAGOEY. ORIENTE. MINERAL. Number. Area, Number. Area, Number. Area, hectares.- hectares. hectaresl Total............... 91 4,028 97 5,646 857 72,667 Asphalt................... 12 189 16 218 7 253 Coal..................... 2 52........................ 9 521 Co er.................... 24 459 27 1,274 223 7,745 Gold..................... (2) (2) 20 537 Iron...................... 14 500 5i 4,100 271 44,999 Manganese....................................................... 218 11,364 Petroleum................................ 3 405 All other minerals.......... 39 2,28 3 54 106 6,843 X. he..ctar. sequal.to2,471.a... in..all.other.minera 'A hectare is equal to 2,471 acres. 2 Included in "all other minerals." PRODUCTS OF THE MINERAL KINGDOM. 27 In the mines in the provinces of Pinar del Rfo, Habana, Matanzas, and Santa Clara the only work carried on was the work of investigation and exploitation, while it is not known that any mine in Camagtiey was exploited. In the province of Oriente a number of mines were being operated. There are other mineral riches absolutely neglected which are no less important than those mentioned, and which will prove great sources of wealth. Thus vast deposits of iron of very good quality remain unexploited, and there are extensive peat beds which at some future day will be utilized as fuel and in the production of nitrate. HISTORY. Many books have been written about Cuba, but there are few detailed and reliable histories. Such information as is available with regard to the history of this country is in fragmentary form, and many important events connected with the affairs of the island are unrecorded, or so briefly discussed as to be unintelligible. DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. Cuba was discovered by Columbus on Sunday, October 28, 1492. According to the most reliable evidence, he landed in, or a little to the west of, what is now called the bay of Nuevitas, on the north coast of the province of Camagiiey. He took possession of the island in the name of Christ, Our Lady, and the reigning Sovereigns of Spain, and named it Juana in honor of Prince John. Continuing his voyage, Columbus sailed west as far as the Laguna de Moron, where he arrived October 31. On November 12 he left this place. The records in his journal do not indicate clearly where he sailed between that date and November 26. He appears to have returned to the vicinity of the Guija Islands and then to have cruised about among the keys and islands off the province of Camagiiey, finally reaching the Bay of Nuevitas. On November 26 he sailed southeast along the coast of Oriente and on the evening of November 27 he arrived at Baracoa. From there he sailed, on December 4, to Point Maisi, the eastern end of the island, and on the following day to the Island of San Domingo. On the 3d of May, 1493, Pope Alexander VI issued a bull conferring on Ferdinand and Isabella all lands already discovered, or to be discovered, in the western ocean, thus confirming by divine right, to all Christendom, the claims of Columbus. Columbus visited Cuba three times after this. In 1493, during his second voyage, he followed the southern coast from Point Maisi as far as Bataban6 and the Isle of Pines, which he reached on June 13, having in the meantime discovered the Island of Jamaica. During this voyage Columbus visited Guant~namo, Trinidad, and probably Cienfuegos. During his fourth and last voyage, he touched at Cayo Largo, off the south coast of the province of Oriente, in July, 1502, and again in May, 1503. Cuba does not appear to have been visited by many other explorers. In 1508 Sebastian Ocampo, acting under the orders of Nicolas de Ovando, (28) CUBA UNDER SPANISH RULE. 29 Governor of San Domingo, reported that Cuba was an island, but it is probable that this fact was known several years before. Apparently Cuba did not receive much attention from the Spanish authorities prior to 1511. In that year Diego Columbus, Admiral of the Indies and Governor of San Domingo, sent Capt. Diego Velasquez, one of the companions of Columbus on his second voyage, to subdue and colonize Cuba. With a force of 300 men he sailed from San Domingo and landed near Point Maisi, going thence to Baracoa, where the first settlement was made in 1512. In 1514 Velasquez founded Trinidad and Santiago de Cuba, on the southern side of the island, to facilitate communication with the Spanish colonies of Jamaica and the mainland, and established settlements at Sancti-Spiritus, Remedios, Bayamo, Puerto Principe, and San Cristobal de la Habana, the last named colony being located on what is now the site of Bataban6. In 1519 the name of Habana was transferred to a settlement on the site now known by that name. The same year, Baracoa, having been raised to the dignity of a city and bishopric, was declared the capital, and so remained until 1522, when Santiago became the capital and the seat of the bishopric. Habana became the capital in 1552. On the death of Ferdinand, January 23, 1516, Velasquez renamed the island Fernandina in his honor. It was subsequently named Santiago, after the patron saint of Spain, but afterwards the name was changed to Ave Maria, in honor of the Virgin. Through all these official changes, however, it retained its native original name. CUBA UNDER SPANISH RULE. Until his death in 1524 Velasquez continued to govern Cuba as adelantado, or lieutenant-governor, under the governor and audiencia of San Domingo, He had five successors in the office of lieutenant-governor. The first governor, Hernando de Soto, was appointed in 1536; he was also adelantado of Florida. The first Captain-General was Don Gabriel de Lujan, appointed in 1581. After the founding of the colonies by Velasquez, the Spanish population increased very slowly; for more than one hundred years only two additional towns were founded, Guanabacoa in 1555 and El Cobre in 1558. In the seventeenth century but two towns of any importance, Matanzas and Santa Clara, were founded, and in the eighteenth but nine. At the end of this period the population of the island is said to have numbered 275,000 souls, while the development of its wealth had scarcely begun. If the situation and many natural advantages of Cuba be considered, it is evident that either the Cubans were blind to their opportunities or causes generally beyond their control retarded the growth of the population and the development of the island's resources. The latter would seem to be the case, although it can not be said that the Cubans were not in some measure accountable. In the general scheme of colonizing the West Indies, both Cuba and Jamaica 30 HISTORY. were occupied to facilitate trade with the rich colonies of the Spanish main, and while still a young colony Cuba, as a depot of supply, was severely taxed by the numerous expeditions which sailed from her shores between the years 1512 and 1538. It is by no means true, however, that in the administration of her colonies Spain was an exception to the general rule of liberal and generous government on the part of the various countries toward their colonial dependencies. In fact, much of the same ideas appear to have influenced all of them at the outset, although the results were different, as might be expected of governments having different origins, forms, and theories. The prevailing idea appears to have been that the political and economic interests of colonies were to be subordinated to those of the home country, no matter how injurious the consequences, and a course in harmony with this idea was followed unremittingly by Spain to the end of her supremacy over Cuba. Aside from the fact that during the early history of Cuba Spain had little surplus population to dispose of, and that through the expulsion of the Jews and Moors she lost a large and valuable part of this population, her trade restrictions would account, in some measure, for the slow increase in the population and industries of Cuba. These restrictions appear to have originated in the royal cedula of May 6, 1497, granting to the port of Seville the exclusive privilege of trade with the colonies. At the same time the Casa de Contratacion, or Council of Trade, was established and was given exclusive charge of the regulation of trade and commence, although later the Council exercised its functions under the general control of the Council of the Indies. San Domingo, and later Vera Cruz, were the only colonial ports authorized to trade with Seville. In 1717 the trade monopoly of Seville was transferred, by royal order, to the port of Cadiz, in Spain. While Santiago was the capital of Cuba, trade between the island and the home port was restricted to that place, and when the capital was transferred to Habana, that city became the sole port of entry. Even between the ports of Habana and Seville or Cadiz, until 1765, there was no free communication, but all trading vessels were gathered into fleets, or "flotas," from time to time, and made the voyage accompanied by Spanish warships, partly for protection against freebooters and pirates, but chiefly to prevent trade with other ports. The maritime laws regulating trade and commerce forbade trade between the colonies, and as early as 1592 trade with foreigners was only permitted by special authority, and in 1614 and 1680 trade with foreigners was prohibited under pain of death and confiscation of the property concerned. With the exception of the period when the English occupied the island, 1762-63, Cuban ports were practically under embargo of the strictest kind until 1778, when Habana was opened to free trade. By the royal decree of October 12, 1778, trade between Santiago, Trinidad, Bataban6, and other Spanish ports was authorized. This privilege was extended to Nuevitas in 1784, to Matanzas in 1793, to Caibari6n in 1794, and to Manzanillo and Baracoa in 1803. CUBA UNDER SPANISH RULE. 31 By the treaties of 1648 and 1714 between Spain and the Dutch provinces it was agreed that parties to the treaty should abstain from trading in the ports and along the coast of the Indies belonging to the other nation. Again, by the treaty of Madrid between England and Spain, similar agreements were made, although it was provided that in case vessels arrived at the prohibited ports under stress or shipwreck they should be received kindly and permitted to purchase provisions and repair damages. This privilege was subsequently withdrawn by royal orders of January 20 and April 15, 1784, which prescribed that no vessel belonging to a foreign nation should be permitted to enter. The severity of these restrictions was modified later on and, by a royal order of January 8, 1801, Cuban ports were thrown open to the commerce of friendly and neutral nations. Other commercial privileges granted in 1805, 1809, 1810, and 1812, were due, in great measure, if not entirely, to the French invasion of the peninsula and its effect on Spanish possessions in the West Indies andAmerica. These concessions to trade with Spanish colonies were but temporary, however, as by royal orders of January 10, November 17, and July 10, 1809, foreign commerce with Spanish-American ports was prohibited. Against these last restrictions of trade the various Spanish colonial governors, and especially the Captain-General of Cuba, protested on the ground of the necessities of the colonies and the inability of Spain to meet them. These objections having been favorably considered by the Council for. the Indies, foreign trade with Habana was extended for a time. Many other decrees and royal orders affecting trade with Cuba and the other Spanish colonies were promulgated during the period between 1775 and 1812, but it is plain that Spain was always averse to granting trade facilities to her colonies, and only did so for a time when forced by her necessities. After she had once opened Cuban ports and to that extent established the privilege of foreign trade, it was a difficult matter to close the ports again; consequently the next step was to restrict the trade as far as possible by duties, tonnage, and port dues, and by arbitrary tariffs imposed from time to time in such a way as to render foreign commerce unprofitable. Up to 1824 duties on foreign commerce were much greater than those on Spanish merchandise, and while from that year they were generally less restrictive, still they were always high enough to compel Cubans to purchase from Spanish merchants, who, as Spain did not herself produce what was needed, bought from French, German, American, or other sources, thereby raising prices far above what they would have been under a system less hampering. In fact, up to 1818 Cuba does not appear to have had a tariff system. In that year a tariff was promulgated making the duties 26J per cent on agricultural implements and 43 per cent ad valorem on other foreign merchandise. This was modified in 1820 and 1822 and the duties reduced to 20 per cent on agricultural implements and 37 per cent ad valorem on foreign industrial products. On all Spanish importations, under this classification the duties were two-thirds less. The tariff of 1824 was less prohibitive. 32 HISTORY. Apparently, either this arrangement for excluding foreign trade or the amount of customs revenue was not satisfactory, for an export tariff was established in 1828 on sugar and coffee, which had by that time become important products. The duty was four-fifths of a cent per pound on sugar and two-fifths of a cent per pound on coffee. If these products were exported in foreign vessels, the duty on sugar was doubled and that on coffee was increased to 1 cent per pound. With slight modifications these duties continued to August 1, 1891, when, under the McKinley tariff law, a reciprocal commercial agreement was proclaimed by President Harrison between Spain and the United States, which enabled Cuba to seek its nearest and most natural market. In a short time nearly the entire trade of Cuba was transferred to the United States, and Cuba enjoyed a degree of prosperity never before attained. But with the termination of this agreement by the tariff law of 1894, the old practice was reestablished, thus forcing upon the Cubans compulsory trade with Spain. There seems to be no question among impartial and intelligent judges as to the injurious effect of this system on the growth of Cuba's population and material progress, both largely dependent on commercial advantages. Another evil born of the system and given a certain amount of immunity through the reverses and disasters of the Spanish navy, is smuggling, which began with trade restrictions and monopolies and has continued almost to this day, the amount of merchandise smuggled being, for many years, nearly equal to that regularly imported and exported. Under the name of privateers, French, Dutch, English, and American smugglers and buccaneers swarmed in the Caribbean Sea and the Gulf of Mexico for more than two centuries, plundering Spanish flotas and attacking colonial settlements. Among the latter, Cuba was the chief sufferer. In 1538 the marauders attacked and burned Habana. In 1544 they attacked Baracoa and Matanzas, and again sacked and burned Habana. In 1604 Giron, a French buccaneer, landed twice in Santiago, capturing the Morro, and in 1679 French buccaneers again raided the province. Coupled with trade restrictions and extending throughout the entire life of Cuba as a dependency of Spain, excessive taxation has always prevailed. In addition to the taxes on imports and exports, taxes were levied on real and personal property and on industries and commerce of all kinds. Every profession, art, or manual occupation contributed its quota, while, as far back as 1638, seal and stamp taxes were established on all judicial business and on all kinds of petitions and claims made to official corporations, and subsequently on all bills and accounts. There was also a municipal tax on the slaughter of cattle for the market. This privilege was sold by the municipal council to the highest bidder, with the result that assessments were made on all animals slaughtered, whether for the market or for private consumption, with a corresponding increase in the price of meat. CUBA UNDER SPANISH RULE. 33 Another tax established in 1528, called the derecho de averia, required the payment of 20 ducats ($16) by every person, bond or free, arriving in the island. In 1665 this tax was increased to $22, and continued in force for one hundred years, thus retarding immigration, and, to that extent, the increase of population, especially of the laboring class. An examination of the taxes shows that they operated to discourage Cubans from owning property or engaging in many industrial pursuits tending to benefit them and to promote the material improvement of the island. Up to the year 1638 the taxes were collected by royal officers appointed by the King, and their accounts were passed on by the audiencia of San Domingo. In that year contadores (auditors) were appointed who exercised fiscal supervision over the tax collectors, until, by royal cedula of October 31, 1764, the intendancy of Habana was established and the administration of taxes was conducted as in Spain. After 1892 the taxes were collected by the Spanish Bank under a ten years' contract, the bank receiving a commission of 5 per cent. About 18 per cent of the assessed taxes remained uncollected between 1886 and 1897, and the deficits thus caused were added to the Cuban debt.1 If to high taxes. high tariffs, and utter indifference, apparently, to the needs of the island be added a lack of banking facilities of all kinds, and a system of currency dependent entirely on the Spanish government and affected by all its financial difficulties, we have some of the reasons why the economic development of Cuba has been slow. All her industrial profits were absorbed by Spain, leaving no surplus to provide for the accumulation of capital and the material progress of the island.2 For many years Cuba was prohibited from cultivating such raw products as were raised in Spain, this policy being the exact opposite of the theory and practice under which England subsequently developed her manufacturing industries at home. The system followed in England was the very natural process of paying for the raw products of her colonies in manufactured articles, and no nation in Europe during the sixteenth century was in a better condition than Spain to establish such a system, as she was essentially a manufacturing country. With the expulsion of the Moors, however, her manufactures were practically ruined, and she became little more than a clearing house for foreign products. Long after repeated warnings should have suggested a greater measure of economic and political independence for Cuba, the entire system of Cuban government and administration was retained in the hands of Spanish officials to the exclusion of native Cubans. The feelings aroused by this policy would 'According to the data of the tribunal of accounts (tribunal de suentas) of Habana, referred to by Sefior la Sagra, Cuba received as ordinary and extraordinary " situados" from Mexico, from 1766 to 1788, the sum of 57,739,346 pesos fuertes, and from 1788 to 1806, 50,411,158 pesos fuertes. 2The proof of this is the bad condition of the roads and harbors, the absence of docking facilities, the lack of adequate water supply in cities, and the absence of sewers, paved streets, and schoolhouses and other public buildings essential to every community. 3 :34 HISTORY. undoubtedly have been appeased if greater economic and political freedom ihad been allowed. Political independence was not generally advocated at first. Autonomy under the protection of Spain was as much as the industrial classes wished, and had this been granted ten years earlier Cuba might and?probably would have remained a Spanish colony. The first serious opposition to the insular government was brought out by tthe attempt of Captain-General Vicente Roja to enforce the government monopoly in tobacco, decreed in 1717. Several bloody riots occurred and Roja was obliged to withdraw temporarily from the island. Apart from uprisings among the negroes, stimulated no doubt by the success of their race over the French in the neighboring island of San Domingo, there were no attempts at insurrection on the part of Cubans until after the conspiracy of 1823, planned by a secret society known as the "Soles de Bolivar." This conspiracy resulted from the attempt of Captain-General Vives to carry out the instructions of Ferdinand VII, after the abrogation of the Spanish liberal constitution of 1812, and was intended as a protest against a return to absolutism in Cuba. The conspiracy was of a serious character and extended over the entire island. The conspiracy failed and the leader, Jose Francisco Lemus, and a large number of conspirators were arrested and deported. A feeling of bitter resentment against the government was the result, and a period of agitation and public demonstration followed. Frequent unsuccessful uprisings were attempted in 1824. On May 28, 1825, a royal decree was issued, conferring on the CaptainGeneral "all the powers of governors of cities in a state of siege * * * with full and unlimited authority to detach from the island and to send to the Peninsula all officials and persons employed in whatsoever capacity, and of whatsoever rank, class, or condition, whose presence may appear prejudicial, or whose public or private conduct may inspire you with suspicion * * * and further to suspend the execution of any order or general regulations issued in whatever branch of the administration and to whatever extent you may consider convenient to the royal service, etc., to see that faithful servants of His Majesty be remembered, at the same time punishing without delay or hesitation the misdeeds of those, etc."' An army from Spain, intended for the subjugation of former Spanish colonies in South America, which was to have been dispatched from Cuba, was retained there, and a military commission was permanently organized to try political offenses under the above decree and the articles of war. Political agitation having taken the form of revolutionary demonstrations, there was a gradual separation on political lines between the Cubans and Spaniards, and numberless Cuban secret societies were formed throughout the island. Allied with the Cubans were all of the more radical, as well as the more moderate liberal members of the community, while the Spanish party included beneficiaries of former monopolies and the conservative and reaction1 Promulgated again in the royal decrees of March 21 and 26, 1834. CUBA UNDER SPANISH RULE. 35 ary elements, which, under the policy of the Captains-General, had crystallized around the officials of the government and their coadjutors in the church. The political agitation continued, and in 1826 a small uprising took place in Camagtiey, directed by the Sociedad de la Cadena, and aimed against the abuses of the regiment Leon quartered there. The same year (June 22) the Congress of American Republics assembled at Panama. The object of this congress was to urge the establishment of liberal principles of commercial intercourse in peace and war, the advancement of religious liberty, and the abolition of slavery, and to discuss the relations of Haiti, the affairs of Cuba and Porto Rico, the continuation of the war of Spain on her Spanish colonies, and the Monroe doctrine. While the United States no doubt sympathized with the objects of the congress, the debates in the Senate and House of Representatives indicated a desire to avoid interference with Spain. As a result, the American delegates were given limited powers, and this, coupled with the conservative attitude of the United States, resulted in the failure of the congress to achieve any result. The year before, Francisco Agiiero and Manuel Andres Sanches, a second lieutenant in the Colombian army, had been sent from Cuba to the United States and to Colombia to seek the assistance of these countries. An expedition was organized in Colombia to be led by the famous Colombian patriot, Simon Bolivar, but the failure of the Panama congress caused the abandonment of the expedition. On the return of the emissaries to Cuba they were arrested, tried, and executed. In 1830 a revolution was planned by the society of the "Black Eagle," a Masonic fraternity having its base of operations in Mexico, with secondary bases in Habana and at various points throughout the island. The conspiracy failed, and several of the conspirators received sentence of death, which was afterwards commuted by Captain-General Vives to sentence to life imprisonment. The object of the conspiracy was the independence of Cuba, the pretext, a report that the island was to be ceded to Great Britain. In 1836 the constitution of 1812 was reestablished in Spain, but this change did not benefit Cuba. On the contrary, the deputies sent from Cuba to the constitutional convention in Madrid were excluded, and, by a royal decree of 1837, the representation in the Cortes which had been given Cuba in 1834 was taken away, and it was announced that Cuba would be governed by special laws. These, the Cubans claim, were never published. From this time to 1847 several uprisings or insurrections occurred throughout Cuba, followed in that year by a revolutionary conspiracy organized by Narciso Lopez, and having in view the liberation of the island or its annexation to the United States. It had been arranged to make the first demonstration on the 4th of July, in the city of Cienfuegos, but the plot was made known to the Spanish governor, and Lopez and his companions fled to the United States, where, in 1849, they organized a filibustering expedition, which was prevented from leaving by the vigilance of the government of the United States. In 1850 36 HISTORY. Lopez organized a second expedition, which sailed from New Orleans, May 10, and landed with 600 men at Cardenas, attacking its small garrison. A portion of the garrison surrendered with Governor Ceniti and the remainder went over to the insurgents. As the uprising upon which Lopez depended did not take place, he reembarked the same day and made his escape to Key West. Undeterred by these failures, in 1851 he organized a third expedition of 480 men, which sailed from New Orleans and landed, August 12, at Playitas, near Bahia Honda, 55 miles west of Habana. Colonel Crittenden, of Kentucky, with 150 men formed part of the force. On landing Lopez advanced on Las Pozas, leaving Colonel Crittenden in El Morrillo. Meeting a Spanish force under General Enna, Lopez was defeated after a gallant fight; his force was dispersed; and he and some 50 of his men were captured and taken to Habana, where he was garroted. In attempting to escape by sea Crittenden and his party were captured and on the 16th of September were shot at the castle of Atares. In the same year an uprising took place in Camagiiey, but the movement came to naught and the leader, Juaquin de Agiiero, and several of his companions were executed. Following the attempt of Agiiero came the conspiracy of Vuelta Abajo, organized in 1852 by Juan Gonzalez Alvara, a wealthy planter of the province of Pinar del Rio. Associated with him were several other prominent Cubans, among them Francisco de Fras, Count of Pozos Dulces. This attempt at revolution was discovered and the leading conspirators arrested. They were tried and sentenced to death, but were finally transported under sentence of life imprisonment. Meantime the Liberal Club of Habana and the Cuban Junta in New York were raising money and organizing expeditions destined for Cuba. But these expeditions accomplished little. The revolution of 1868 was commenced at Yara in the province of Camagiiey, and was ended by the capitulation of Zanjon, February 10, 1878. No battles were fought, but there were many deaths from disease, executions, and massacres, and the Spanish troops suffered severely from yellow fever, which prevailed at all times in the seacoast cities. The war is said to have cost the contestants $300,000,000, which was charged to the debt of Cuba. By the treaty of Zanjon Spain agreed to give greater civil, political, and administrative privileges to the people of Cuba. It has been claimed by Cubans that the promises were never fulfilled, and this and the failure of the Cortes to pass the bill reforming the government of Cuba, introduced in 1894 by Sefior Maura, minister for the colonies, are generally given as the causes of the last rebellion. On the other hand, Spain has always insisted that every promise was observed, and that even more was granted than was promised in the articles of the capitulation. Thus, by the decree of March 1, 1878, Cuba and Porto Rico were given representation in the Spanish Cortes, upon the basis of their respective populations, and the provincial and municipal SUGAR PL,ANTATION IN THE AGRICULTURAL STATION OF SANTIAGO DE LAS VEGAS. Nli l ROYAL PALMS IN THE VICINITY OF HABANA. ATTITUDE OF THE UNITED STATES. 37 laws of 1877 promulgated in Spain were made applicable to Cuba. By proclamation of March 24, 1878, full amnesty was given to all, even to Spanish deserters who had served in the insurgent army; on May 23, 1879, the penal code of Spain and the rules for its application were made effective in Cuba; on April 7, 1881, the Spanish constitution was extended to Cuba by law; in 1885 the Spanish law of civil procedure was given to Cuba; and on July 31, 1889, the Spanish civil code, promulgated in 1888, was put in operation in Cuba and Porto Rico. After examining all the evidence, however, the student of Cuban history will probably conclude that while the Spanish government was technically correct in claiming to have enacted all laws necessary to make good her promises, there usually was a failure to execute them, and that, as a matter of fact, political conditions in Cuba remained practically as they were before the war, although very much improved on the surface. It was the interpretation and execution of the laws by governors having but little sympathy with the natives, rather than the laws themselves, that caused most of the trouble in Cuba. A serious permanent fall in the price of sugar in 1884 and the final abolition of slavery in 1887 added to the economic troubles of the people, and in conjunction with continued political oppression, kept alive the feeling which brought on the war. From 1893 to 1898 the revenues of Cuba, under excessive taxation, high duties, and the Habana lottery, averaged about $25,000,000 per annum, although the amount was very much larger in previous years,1 varying according to the financial exigencies of the Spanish government. Of this amount $10,500,000 went to Spain to pay the interest on the Cuban debt; $12,000,000 was allotted for the support of the Spanish-Cuban army and navy and the maintenance of the Cuban government in all its branches, including the church; and the remainder, $2,500,000, was allowed for public works, education, and the general improvement of Cuba, independent of municipal expenditures. As the amounts appropriated annually in the Cuban budget were not sufficient to cover the expenditures and there was a failure to collect the taxes, deficits were inevitable. These were charged to the Cuban debt. By 1897, as a result of this and other causes, the debt aggregated about $400,000,000, or $283.54 per capita-an amount more than three times as large as the per capita debt of Spain and much larger than the per capita debt of any other European country. ATTITUDE OF THE UNITED STATES. The United States had always shown a friendly interest in the affairs of Cuba, and the question of its annexation had been discussed as far back as 1825, when Mr. John Quincy Adams was President. A popular movement for the annexation of Cuba was started in the Southern states during the 'In 1860, $29,610,779; 1880, $40,000,000; 1882, $35,860,246.77. Cuba was expected to contribute whatever was demanded. 38 HISTORY. Mexican war (1846). Two years later President Polk made propositions to the Spanish government, through the American minister in Madrid, having in view the purchase of the island. In 1854, the strained relations between Spain and the United States, growing out of the detention of the American steamer Black Warrior in the harbor of Habana, on the charge of violating the customs regulations, and the search of several American vessels by Spanish cruisers, resulted in the "Ostend Manifesto," which was drawn up by the American ministers to England, France, and Spain. In this manifesto it was declared "that the possession of Cuba by a foreign power was a menace to the peace of the United States, and that Spain be offered the alternative of taking $200,000,000 for her sovereignty over the island or having it taken from her by force." During the ten years' war, President Grant expressed to the Spanish government his belief that only independence and emancipation could settle the Cuban question and that intervention might be necessary to end the war, and repeatedly proffered the good offices of the United States in reestablishing peace. Meanwhile, in 1873, the capture of the Virginius and the execution of 53 of her passengers and crew in the city of Santiago de Cuba by order of the Spanish commander came near involving the countries in war, which, however, was avoided by diplomatic action. As the rebellion of 1895 proceeded, much sympathy was felt for the Cubans by the people of the United States, which being reflected in Congress, resulted in a concurrent resolution of strict neutrality, coupled with a declaration that the United States should proffer its good offices to Spain, through President Cleveland, with a view of ending the war and securing the independence of the island; but nothing came of it. In 1896, both Republican and Democratic national conventions passed resolutions of sympathy for the Cubans and demanded that the government take action. Although the Committee on Foreign Relations in the Senate reported a resolution, December 21, 1896, recognizing the republic of Cuba, it was never taken from the calendar. Meanwhile reports of outrages and indignities to American citizens in Cuba and of the dreadful effects of reconcentration were frequently communicated to the government or published in the press. In May, 1897, Congress appropriated $50,000 for the purchase of supplies for the reconcentrados,' as it was reported that many of them were, or claimed to be, American citizens. The supplies were sent under permission of Spain, and were distributed to the reconcentrados, whether Americans or not, and soon afterwards the revocation of the edict of reconcentration and the recall of Captain-General Weyler were requested by the United States. While these requests were favorably received by Spain, it was very evident that 1 Reconcentrados, or, as they were called, "Pacificos," were the country people (small farmers) who sympathized with the insurgents and gave them such assistance as they could. The proclamation of Captain-General Weyler, issued in 1896, required them to abandon their homes and property of every kind and move into the nearest towns, where many of them died of starvation and disease. Their homes were destroyed. THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 39 little was being done, and as the war continued apparently on the same lines, it was thought advisable to send a man-of-war to Habana for the protection of American citizens. The battleship Maine was selected for this duty, and sailed in January, and before long the Spanish cruiser Viscaya was ordered to visit New York, as evidence of existing friendly relations. On the night of February 15 the Maine was blown up and 2 officers and 264 sailors lost their lives. A board of naval officers was convened by the President of the United States to examine into the circumstances, and after a careful investigation, extending over a month, reported that the ship had been blown up from the outside. A contrary report was the result of a Spanish investigation. The report of the naval board was laid before the Congress of the United States by the President, who meanwhile had used every effort to avoid war by diplomatic action. Early in April it became known that Spain had proposed to the insurgents a suspension of hostilities, to be followed by a capitulation, and had appropriated $600,000 for the relief of the reconcentrados, but that the proposal had been rejected by the inslurgent leaders. 'Tlle President sent a message to Congress on April 11, requesting authority to end the war and to secure in Cuba the establishment of a stable government caplable of maintaining order and observing its international obligations. On April 19 Congress passed joint resolutions, which, after reciting the conditions existing in Cuba, demanded the withdrawal of Spain from the island, and empowered the President to use the military and naval forces of the United States to carry the resolutions into effect. THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. This was practically a declaration of war, and, on April 23, the President issued a proclamation calling for 125,000 volunteers, which number was subsequently increased to 200,000, and the regular army to 60,000 men. By a formal declaration of April 30, Congress announcedl that war had existed since April 21. On April 24 Commodore Dewey, commanding the Asiatic squadron, was notified by the Secretary of the Navy that war with Spain had begun, and' he was ordered to proceed to the Philippine Islands and capture or destroy the Spanish fleet. On April 27 he sailed from Hongkong and on the afternoon of April 30 arrived at the entrance of Manila bay, where, on the following day, he captured or destroyed all of the vessels of the Spanish fleet. On June 14 an American army, numbering 15,000 men, under command of Gen. W. R. Shafter, sailed from Port Tampa, Fla., for Santiago de Cuba, where it arrived on the morning of June 20, and on July 1 and 2 the battle of San Juan took place, resulting in the defeat of the Spanish troops and the investment of Santiago.l On the morning of July 3, the Spanish fleet, under Admiral Cervera, attempted to escape from the harbor, but was intercepted This included the operations of Lawton at El Caney, July 1. 40 HISTORY. by the American fleet under Capt. William T. Sampson and totally destroyed. On July 16 articles of capitulation were signed at Santiago de Cuba, and the formal surrender of the Spanish forces in the eastern district of Santiago followed on July 17. On August 12 a protocol provided for a cessation of hostilities, and on December 10 a treaty of peace between the United States and Spain was signed at Paris. It was ratified by the President on February 6, 1899, and by the Queen Regent of Spain on March 19, and proclaimed in Washington, D. C., on April 11. Cuba was to be free at last on the single condition that "she establish a stable government capable of maintaining order and observing international obligations." While the ten years' war was not without disastrous effects on the economic development of Cuba, these effects were trifling as compared with those of the war of 1895-1898, during which, according to a conservative estimate. the population of the island decreased 12 per cent and its wealth two-thirds. THE FIRST AMERICAN INTERVENTION. On the withdrawal of Spain the government of the island devolved on the army of the United States under the laws of war, and Maj. Gen. John R. Brooke was appointed Military Governor. He entered on his duties January 1, 1899, and in order to acquaint the people of the island with the intentions of the President as Commander in Chief of the army, issued the following proclamation: To the People of Cuba: Coming among you as the representative of the President, in furtherance and in continuation of the humane purpose with which my country interfered to put an end to the distressing condition in this island, I deem it proper to say that the object of the present government is to give protection to the people, security to person and property, to restore confidence, to encourage the people to resume the pursuits of peace, to build up waste plantations, to resume commercial traffic, and to afford full protection in the exercise of all civil and religious rights. To this end the protection of the United States government will be directed, and every possible provision made to carry out these objects through the channels of civil administration, although under military control, in the interest and for the benefit of all the people of Cuba, and those possessed of rights and property in the island. The civil and criminal code which prevailed prior to the relinquishment of Spanish sovereignty will remain in force, with such modifications and changes as may from time to time be found necessary in the interest of good government. The people of Cuba, without regard to previous affiliations, are invited and urged to cooperate in these objects by the exercise of moderation, conciliation, and good will one toward another; and a hearty accord in our humanitarian purposes will insure kind and beneficent government. The military governor of the island will always be pleased to confer with those who may desire to consult him on matters of public interest. On January 11 General Brooke revised the cabinet, vesting the administration of the civil government in a department of state and government, a THE REPUBLIC OF CUBA. 41 department of finance, a department of justice and public instruction, and a department of agriculture, commerce, industries, and public works. Many changes, having in view the better administration of the government, were made by General Brooke and his successor, Gen. Leonard E. Wood, who was appointed Military Governor, December 20, 1899. The object was to confer upon the people of Cuba full civil rights, together with all the powers of local self-government-municipal, provincial, and insular-and to do this as rapidly as possible under the local conditions and the serious international obligations to protect life and property in the island, which were assumed by the United States under the treaty of Paris. This object was accomplished successfully, and, in addition, great benefits were gained by the people of Cuba through the thorough and stringent sanitary measures put into operation, the upbuilding of the public schools of the country, the development and improvement of highways, the extension of the postal and telegraph systems, and the general administration of public affairs so as to permit the rapid development of agricultural and commercial business. A period of prosperity resulted, which not only reflected great credit on the American administration, but gave substantial proof of the wonderful resources of the island, and its great possibilities for material advancement. THE REPUBLIC OF CUBA. On May 20, 1902, the military government of Cuba, by order of President Roosevelt, issued in compliance with the promise made by the United States Congress, in the Teller Resolution, transferred the government of Cuba to its newly elected President and Congress, and the new Republic entered on its national life under the best auspices. In its relation with the United States, Cuba was different from other Latin American Republics; this unique position was due to the fact that the Cubans had adopted as a part of their constitution, a law enacted by the Congress of the United States and known as the Platt amendment and later had incorporated it in a permanent treaty between their country and the United States. According to the law and treaty, the Republic of Cuba undertook to enter into no compact with any foreign power which would tend to impair the independence of the Republic, to contract no public debt to the service of which it could not properly attend, to lease coaling stations to the United States, and to execute and extend plans for the sanitation of the cities of the island, and consented that the United States might exercise the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence and the maintenance of a government capable of protecting life, property, and individual liberty, and of discharging such obligations imposed by the Treaty of Paris on the United States as were now to be assumed and undertaken by the government of Cuba. The progress of Cuba under its own government was for some time most gratifying to its friends throughout the world. But political dissensions arose in 1905 and increased, until in August, 1906, open revolt against the govern4 42 HISTORY. ment began. In that month a small armed force took the field, and uprisings immediately followed throughout the country, led by men disaffected with the government. The ranks of the insurgents were doubtless augmented on account of the tendency to insurrection that had been cultivated by a long period of rebellion in Cuba, as well as by the inclination of many to secure relief from toil and to live on the country and the property of others. The power of this irregular force to do damage was incalculable. The government of Cuba found itself entirely unprepared. Its artillery and rural guard were comparatively small, and so scattered as to be unable to cope with the insurrectionists. The government made desperate efforts to organize militia, but with very unsatisfactory results. THE APPEAL TO THE UNITED STATES FOR INTERVENTION. By the beginning of September the Cuban government realized the helplessness of its situation, and applied to the United States government for intervention; and President Palma announced his irrevocable intention to resign his office in order to save his country from complete anarchy. The American State Department did all in its power to discourage the request, and President Roosevelt dispatched the Secretary of War, Mr. Taft, and the Assistant Secretary of State, Mr. Bacon, to Habana to render all possible aid in securing peace. THE PEACE COMMISSION. Secretaries Taft and Bacon arrived in Habana, September 19, 1906. The task confronting them was extremely serious. Though there was no doubt that the American naval forces assembling in Habana harbor could in a short time disperse any large bodies of insurgents, it was quite evident that the employment of force would certainly give rise to guerrilla warfare, which would mean the loss of many lives, the destruction of a great deal of property, and the expenditure of large sums of money. The Peace Commission, consisting of Secretaries Taft and Bacon, gave hearing to prominent men of the island, had many conferences with the leaders of the different political parties, received and considered suggestions for the settlement of the pending differences, and finally proposed a compromise. The compromise contemplated the resignations of the Vice-President, Senators, Representatives, Governors, and Provisional Councilmen elected at the fraudulent elections of December, 1905; the laying down of the arms of the insurgents; the constitution of a commission for the purpose of drafting laws most urgently needed; and the holding of elections under the provisions of the electoral law to be drafted by such commission. The earnest endeavors of the commission to have the plan accepted by all parties were without avail. The President insisted on resigning, all the cabinet officers resigned, and the President called a special session of Congress in order that he might submit his own resignation and that of the Vice-President. THE PEACE COMMISSION. 43 Pursuant to the call, Congress met September 28, received the resignations, and adjourned on the same day without electing a successor to the President. The country was thus left without a government, and President Palma so informed the Peace Commission, and stated that it was necessary for him to turn over the national funds to some responsible person. Secretary Taft accordingly issued the following proclamation establishing the provisional government of Cuba: To the people of Cuba: The failure of Congress to act on the irrevocable resignation of the President of the Republic of Cuba, or to elect a successor, leaves this country without a government at a time when great disorder prevails, and requires that pursuant to a request of President Palma, the necessary steps be taken in the name and by the authority of the President of the United States, to restore order, protect life and property in the Island of Cuba and islands and keys adjacent thereto and for this purpose to establish therein a provisional government. The provisional government hereby established by direction and in the name of the President of the United States will be maintained only long enough to restore order and peace and public confidence, and then to hold such elections as may be necessary to determine those persons upon whom the permanent government of the Republic should be devolved. In so far as is consistent with the nature of a provisional government established under authority of the United States, this will be a Cuban government conforming, as far as may be, to the Constitution of Cuba. The Cuban flag will be hoisted as usual over the government buildings of the island. All the executive departments and the provisional and municipal governments, including that of the city of Habana. will continue to be administered as under the Cuban Republic. The courts will continue to administer justice, and all laws not in their nature inapplicable by reason of the temporary and emergent character of the government, will be enforced. President Roosevelt has been most anxious to bring about peace under the constitutional government of Cuba, and has made every endeavor to avoid the present step. Longer delay, however, would be dangerous. In view of the resignation of the Cabinet, until further notice, the heads of all departments of the central government will report to me for instructions, including Major-General Alejandro Rodriguez, in command of the Rural Guard and other regular government forces, and General Carlos Roloff, Treasurer of Cuba. Until further notice, the Civil Governors and Alcaldes will also report to me for instructions. I ask all citizens and residents of Cuba to assist in the work of restoring order, tranquillity, and public confidence. The general public satisfaction with this action is apparent from the fact that, though the government and the insurgents had thousands of men under arms, this simple decree was sufficient to establish the provisional administration, the only American force landed being a small squad of marines to protect the Treasury. The important and delicate task of the disarmament of the insurgent forces and of the militia was then successfully carried into effect by commissions consisting of American officers and prominent Cubans; and a proclamation of general amnesty was issued. The general attitude of the people of Habana toward the action of the Peace Commission was made evident when Secretaries Taft and Bacon embarked for the United States on 44 HISTORY. October 13, 1906. The people of Habana forgot their political differences, and taking thought of the fact that the horrors of civil war had been averted, all parties joined in a demonstration of gratitude and praise for the work that had been accomplished. Upon Secretary Taft's leaving the office of Provisional Governor, President Roosevelt appointed in his place the Hon. Charles E. Magoon, who had shortly before retired from the position of Governor of the Canal Zone and American Minister to Panama, in which post he had successfully carried out the difficult task of organizing the Canal Zone government, and had established friendly relations with the Republic of Panama. To assist him, officers of the United States army were appointed advisers to the acting secretaries of the Cuban executive departments. ELECTION OF PRESIDENT G6MEZ. The plan approved by the Peace Commission provided for the enactment of a new electoral law. Accordingly, there was appointed an advisory law commission which, after a thorough investigation, recommended the law promulgated by the Provisional Governor in April, 1908. This law provided for an electoral college of 106 electors, apportioned among the six provinces at the ratio of one elector for twenty-five thousand inhabitants. By a decree issued a few weeks later the presidential election, at which the members of the lower house of congress were also to be chosen, was set for November 14, 1908. Absolute peace and order marked the election, which followed a vigorous political campaign. The liberal candidates, General Jos6 Miguel G6mez for President, and Sefior Alfredo Zayas for Vice-President, received a total of 195,197 votes, being a majority of 68,069 over the conservative candidates, General Mario Menocal for President and Sefior Rafael Montoro for Vice-President. The electoral college met on December 19, 1908, and consummated the election of President G6mez and Vice-President Zayas, and recommended that they be inaugurated at noon on January 28, 1909. This recommendation was approved by the President of the United States. The law provides that their term of office shall extend to May 20, 1913. INTERIOR OF THE CAVE OF BALLAMAR NEAR MATANZAS. THE SURRENDER TREE NEAR SAN JUAN HILL. CLIMATE. In the year 1899, the United States Weather Bureau established meteorological stations at the following 7 points: Habana and Matanzas on the north coast; Cienfuegos and Santiago de Cuba on the south coast; and Pinar del Rio, Santa Clara, and Camagiiey in the interior of the island. These stations were maintained by the United States until the organization of the Cuban Weather Bureau in 1905, when they were transferred to it. The Cuban Weather Bureau has established 24 additional stations, making a total of 31. At 7 of the stations observations have been made almost continuously for more than seven years, and at the rest observations have been made since 1905, but with numerous breaks in continuity. The climate of Cuba is tropical and insular. There are no extremes of heat, and there is no cold weather. There are but slight ranges of temperature between day and night, and between summer and winter. Rainfall, though everywhere abundant, is nowhere excessive in amount. The humidity of the atmosphere is great. The prevailing winds are the easterly trades. As a result of the slight extent of the island from north to south, the climate would be very similar everywhere, were it not for differences in exposure to the prevailing winds, differences in distance from the coast, etc. TEMPERATURE. The table on the following page shows the monthly and annual mean temperature according to the records made at 20 stations of the Cuban Weather Bureau during the years since they were established. The average of the annual mean temperatures of all of the Weather Bureau stations in Cuba was 77~ Fahrenheit, which may be accepted as an approximation to the average mean temperature of the island. The range among these 20 stations was from 74~ in Aguacate to 80~ in San Cayetano, Bataban6, and Guayabal. The location of the station, whether on the coast or in the interior, apparently has little influence upon the annual mean temperature. The mean of all the stations for July, commonly the warmest month, was 82~, and for January, commonly the coolest month, 71~. In the latter case, the range among the different stations was 9~, from 67~ in Aguacate to 76~ in San Cayetano and Guayabal. In the former case, the range was 7~ only, from 78~ in Aguacate to 85~ in Bataban6. The ranges in monthly means at the several stations differ considerably, varying from 7~ to 15~, but there seems to be no relation between this range and the location of the station. (45) Mean Temperatures. [Degrees Fahrenheit.] a Range 3 a.0~ in STATION. I m o me 1 c ~.t j, ~i ~ 7 a, O, q) mean rl> ~ o Ca Z^'a 0tempera) ^ ^ S << S< l a O A ature. I I I Pinar del Rio.............. Habana................... Matanzas.................. Cienfuegos................. Santa Clara................ Camagtiey................. Santiago................... Aguacate................. San Cayetano.............. Bataban6.................. Uni6n de Reyes............ Banagiises................. Cifuentes.................. CamajuanI................. Yaguajay.................. Sancti-Spiritus............. Guayabal.................. Manzanillo................. Gibara.................... Guantanamo............... 77 76 75 77 76 78 78 74 80 80 79 78 77 '76 75 76 80 78 78 77 69 70 69 70 69 72 75 67 76 71 74 71 69 70 68 70 76 74 73 74 72 71 70 72 72 75 75 70 75 73 77 72 72 72 71 73 76 75 74 75 74 73 72 74 75 75 77 71 77 76 79 75 74 76 72 73 74 77 75 76 76 74 73 75 76 77 78 74 78 78 79 78 76 75 73 75 79 79 78 76 79 77 76 78 78 79 79 77 80 82 81 80 80 78 75 79 82 81 78 79 80 79 79 80 79 80 80 77 82 84 82 82 80 79 76 80 82 81 81 79 82 80 80 81 81 81 82 78 83 85 84 83 82 80 79 81 84 81 82 81 82 80 81 81 81 81 82 78 82 85 84 83 82 80 78 82 85 80 83 78 81 80 80 80 80 80 81 77 82 86 82 82 80 79 78 79 86 78 81 79 79 78 79 79 79 79 79 76 81 83 80 82 79 78 79 77 83 78 79 79 74 74 73 75 75 76 78 71 80 81 77 76 75 72 77 74 80 76 78 78 71 71 70 72 72 75 75 68 79 76 73 73 71 69 75 71 75 72 77 74 13 10 12 11 12 9 7 11 '7 15 11 12 13 11 11 12 11 9 10 7 >-( n Q Fp t.-I >_ I TEMPERATURE. 47 The following tables show, first, the monthly mean maximum temperatures., andl secondl, the monthly m-ean minimumn temperatnres: Monthly mean maximum temperatures. [Degrees Fahrenheit.] STATION. Pinar del Rio....... Habana......... Matanzas......... CientuegOs........ Santa Cara........ Camagtley.. 7 -1, Santiago......... San Cayetano....... Guanajay......... Bataban6......... Aguacate......... lUni6n de Reyes...... Banagtlises........ Sierra Morena....... Cif uentes......... Camajuani........ Yaguajay......... Sancti-Spiritus...... Mor6n.......... Guayabal......... Manzanillo........ Gibara.......... Guantilnamo....... 78 75 78 79 80 80 83 81 75 81 78 79 77 72 74 80 79 75 74 88 81 81 87 Ca 80 77 81 82 84 84 83 82 80 85 82 82 79 74 70 84 81 77 75 89 80 83 88 83 79 83 83 86 85 85 84 82 88 84 81 83 76 79 86 82 80 76 90 84 84 88 WI 0: SI.0 SI1 CO K 0_ SI.0 0 0 5).0 S 0 z 85 80 83 85 86 87 86 86 83 90 85 84 85 78 80 88 83 80 77 91 87 87 88 87 83 86 87 91 89 86 88 87 94 90 86 88 86 84 91 86 84 80 92 92 88 91 88 85 89 87 89 90 87 89 88 95 92 87 89 88 84 92 86 85 82 92 92 90 91 90 86 90 89 92 91 89 91 89 98 93 90 90 89 86 92 89 86 85 97 95 92 92 90 85 91 89 90 91 90 91 *. 98 93 90 90 88 86 93 90 87 86 97 93 93 92 89 86 91 87 90 90 88 90 *98 A 92 88 89 85 85 91 90 84 86 94 91 91 90 86 83 88 86 87 88 86 89 79 94 89 85 88 88 83 89 88 82 82 94 87 88 90 82 80 82 82 82 85 84. ig. 88 85 81 81 80 78 82 86 79 79 91 85 88 91 79 77 77 80~ 81 8a 83 86, 78 87 79, 80 78 76 76 85 76 75 -87 81 87 87 Monthly mean minimum temperatures. [Degrees Fahrenheit.] STATION. 'S.... Z 0~~~~~~~W Ce Ca Z~'- -.S 0 Pinar delRio.......61 63~ 64 66I 70 72 741 73 73 71 66 63 Hiabana..........64 65 66 68 71 73 74 75 74 73 69 65 Matanzas.........60 60 63 64 68 72 72 72 73 70 67 62 Cienfuegos.........62 63 64 65 70 73 73 73 73 71 68 64 Santa Clara........60 59 62 64 65 70 72 70 69 68 65 61 Camagtley.........62 64 66 67 68 70 71 72 71 69 67 65 Santiago.........66 67 68 70 72 72 74 72 72 72 70 6& Bataban6.........60 62 64 67 71 73 73 73 72 72 69 65 Aguacate.........55 56 60 65 67 66 64 63 63 62 57 55 Unidn de Reyes......68 75 73 74 76 78 78 79 77 75 73 65 Banagtises........64 66 67 72 73 74 75.75 74 76 71 67 Sierra Morena.......60 61 62 62 68 69 70 70 71 70 67 64 Cif uentes.........66 67 69 71 75 76 78 77 74 75 72 67 Camajuan.........60 58 65 61 65 66 66 68 68 66 61 59 Yaguajay.........58 60 62 62 64 66 69 70 71 70 67 65 Sancti-Spiritus.......65 67 67 70 74 74 75 76 73 72 70 65 Mor6n..........54 54 54 55 59 64 66 66 67 64 60 55 Guayabal.........64 63 64 67 7 1 72 7 1 72 71 72 69 64 Manzanillo.........67 69 70 7 1 66 69 68 66 65 70 67 63 Gibara..........66 66 66 69 69 7 1 72 73 7 1 70 68 68 Guantg.nano........60 62 64 65 67 68 68 65 68 68 66 61 The highest monthly mean maximum temperature is apparently at Bataban60, where the maximum temperature averaged 980 for July, August, and September, and the lowest summer maximum at Habana, Cifuentes, and Mor6n, where the monthly average of maximum temperatures was only 860. 48 CLIMATE. July and August have the highest monthly mean maximum temperatures in most places. The lowest mimimum is apparently at Mor6n, where, for each of the three months of January, February, and March, the minimum temperature averaged 54~. It should be recalled, however, that this is a station that has been in operation for a short term only, and a longer series of observations may change this result. The monthly mean minimum temperature was most commonly lowest in January. The following table shows the range of monthly means of maximum and of minimum temperatures through the year, and also the range between the highest maximum and the lowest minimum: Highest monthlly STATI~ON. ]Range of Range of maxillimn *sTAT ON.maximum. minimum. minus lowest monthly minimum. Pinar del Rio.................................. 12 13 29 1H alana....................................... 11 11 22 M atan as..................................... 13 13 31 Cient egos.................................... 10 11 27 Santa C lara.................................. 12 13 33 Cam agiey.................................... 11 10 29 Santiago...................................... 7 8 24 B atahan..................................... 17 13 38 Aguacate.................................... 15 12 38 Union de Reyes............................... 11 14 25 Bana gl ises.................................... 13 12 26 Sierra Morena................................. 17 11 29 Ciluientes..................................... 16 12 20 Camajnan!......................... 14 10 35 Yaguajay.................................... 11 13 32 Sancti-Spiritus................................. 12 11 22 Morn................................... 12 13 32 Guayabal..................................... 10 9 34 M anzanillo.................................... 15 8 32 G i ara........................................ 12 7 27 G iant namo.................................. 5 8 32 These figures, and especially those of the third column, which give the differences between the highest temperatures of the warmest month and the lowest temperatures of the coolest month, illustrate the slightness of the temperature range in the island. There is no indication here that the range of temperature is greater in the interior than on the coast. The two tables on the following page show the highest and the lowest temleratures recorded during the years of observation. The highest temperature here recorded was at Guayabal in 1907, when the temperature reached 113~. This place and Batabano, near the south coast, recorded the highest temperatures for each year since records for them have been made. The maximum at Habana, it will be noted, was 94~ in the year 1901, while in 1905, 1906, and 1907, the temperature did not go above 90~, and in 1904 the maximum was only S6~. This city is one of the coolest points in Cuba, not only in regard to the maximum temperatures, but as to mean temperature. It might be expected that the extremes of heat would be greater in the TEMPERATURE. 49 interior than on the coast, especially the north coast, to which the trade wind comes directly from the sea. This theory is not, however, borne out by the records, since equally high temperatures are found on the coast and in the interior. Absolute Maximum. [Degrees Fahrenheit.] STATION. 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Pinar del Rio.................... 95 96 95...... 93 95 95 98 IHatana......................... 91 94 91 91 86 90 90 90 BanagOises...................... 94 96 101 93 91 95 93 93 Cienluegos....................... 93 94 95 96 90[ 94 91 92 Mor6n.......................... 96 96 97 91 91 89 89 Caiagiiey............................. 95 93 97 100 102 Santiago........................ 9 95 93 94 92 89 91 93 Bataban6........................'.. 103 105 106 Agi acate.......................... 97 05 97 Matanzas......................... 93 95 San Antonio.................................................. 99 97 97 Cainajuan........................ 100 97 Cituentes.......................... 89 89 90 Santa Clara................... 97 98 Yagiiajay............................. 98 95 G iznayabal................................................. 108 106 113 Gibara....................................... 99... Gtiantinamo................... 97 96 96 Manzanillo...................... 97. Catalina de GOlines................................ 97 Sierra Morena......................... 104 Cayamnas.......................................................... 95 Congojas...................................... 95 C ruces.................................................................... 95 Sancti-Spiritus.................... 95 Absolute Minimum. [Degrees Fahrenheit.] STATION. 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Pinar del Ro.................... 51 47 46 50.... 47 49 55 Habana......................... 53 50 51 55 58 52 53 52 Banagtiises.................... 47 42 45 57 55 52 43 46 Cienluegos.................... 46 47 45 45 54 46 40 50 Mor6n.......................... 50 45 45 46 49 43 38 Cairiaqtey...................................... 44 58 46 45 Santiago........................ 59 57 55...54 55 61 Bataban6..................... 1...... 47 i 32 50 Aguacate............................ 40 45 50 Matanzas.................................. 46 48... 48 San Antonio................... 45 41 48 Catnajianl................. 44 40 Ciliuent s...................................................... 53 52 55 Santa Clara................................................. 44 43. Yaguajay........................... 42 47 Yaguajav. 42 47 Guayabal.................................. 59 46 50 Gibat'a................................ 54 Guantilnamo................. 54 50 5 M a nzanillo...................54......... Catalina de Gfiines...... 50 Sierra Morena.................. 46 Cayamnas...................... 46 Congojas....................... 45 Crnces............................................................... 59 Sancti-Spiritus................5.. 60 The lowest temperature on record was the freezing point, reached at Batabano in 1906. The temperature has been as low as 380 at Moron, and( as low as 400 at several other points. These low temperatlures are the resutlt of cold waves from the United States. At Habana, the lowest temperature was 500~. 50 CLIMATE. There were 16 stations with lower, but five with higher absolute minimum temperatures. As with the maximum temperatures, so with the minimum temperatures, there appears to be no relation between the location of the stations and the temperature. At the interior stations, the minimum temperatures were no lower than at those on the coast. The following table gives the highest and lowest temperatures on record, and the difference between them, or the extreme range of temperature: Range between absolute maximum and minimum temperatures. [Degrees Fahrenheit.] STATION. Maximum. Minimum. Range. Pinar del R o.................................. 98 46 52 Habana................................... 94 50 44 Banagtiises.................................... 101 42 59 Cienfuegos.................................. 96 40 56 M or n....................................... 97 38 59 Cam agtey..................................... 102 44 58 Santiago..................................... 95 54 41 Bataban..................................... 106 32 74 Aguacate..................................... 97 40 57 M atanzas..................................... 95 46 49 San Antonio................................... 99 41 58 Camajuan.......... 100 40 60 Cifuentes..................................... 90 52 38 Santa Clara................................... 98 43 55 Yaguajay..................................... 98 42 56 Guayabal.................................... 113 46 67 G ibara........................................ 99 54 45 Guantanamo.................................. 97 50 47 Manzanillo.................................... 97 54 43 Catalina de Gilines............................. 97 50 47 Sierra Morena................................. 104 46 58 Cayamas...................................... 95 46 49 Congojas..................................... 95 45 50 Cruces........................................ 95 59 36 Sancti-Spiritus................................. 95 50 45 The differences between the maximum and minimum temperatures ranged from 36~ to 74~. At Habana, the difference was 44~, a very low range. Out of the 25 stations, 20 have larger differences. The differences are no greater in the interior of the island than on the coast. RAINFALL. The table at the top of the following page presents for 21 stations, the monthly and annual rainfall, obtained by taking the mean of all the available observations. The figures for the 7 stations established in 1899 are the only ones that are reliable, since the period of the other stations is too short to give the figures much'value. Rainfall varies in amount so greatly from year to year that the mean of three years only may be far from the truth. The rainfall differs greatly in different parts of Cuba. During the period of observation the least, 32.5 inches, was received at Bataban6, and the greatest, 69.8 inches, at Cayamas. The period of record for each of these stations, however, has been short. The rainfall at Habana was but 40.6 inches, an amount exceeded by that for 17 out of the 21 stations. RAINFALL. 51 Rainfall. [Inches.] STATION. A i. 0 I.. I I I... P i nardel5lo.... 2. 3.1 Pinar del RIo....... 58.7 2.9 2.4 3.1 2.4 8.0 7.2 6.2 7.0 10.8 5.8 1.4 1.5 Habana............ 40.6 3.0 1.8 2.0 1.1 6.4 5.0 3.2 3.9 4.3 4.6 2.6 2.7 Matanzas........... 51.3 1.8 1.6 2.8 2.1 7.6 8.5 6.0 5.2 6.0 3.7 1.5 4.5 Cienfuegos......... 54.1 0.9 1.5 2.8 2.9 5.9 9.0 6.0 5.6 8.2 6.8 2.6 1.9 Santa Clara.........60.8 1.2 1.0 2.0 4.2 5.9 13.3 6.1 5.8 6.5 7.9 2.6 4.3 Camagtley.......... 64.9 2.0 1.5 7.4 3.1 8.4 11.8 6.3 6.3 7.3 6.0 3.4 1.4 Santiago........... 49.5 1.5 1.1 2.1 3.4 6.4 6.6 2.4 3.5 7.8 9.7 4.0 1.0 Bataban6.......... 32.5 0.4 0.4 1.5 2.2 3.6 3.1 1.8 3.4 8.7 4.4 1.6 1.4 Aguacate........... 69.5 1.8 1.2 4.7 4.0 8.2 12.3 8.5 6.5 8.3 4.1 4.1 5.8 Banagtiises......... 60.0 0.4 1.8 3.8 4.4 5.6 11.7 5.9 10.7 5.5 3.8 2.8 3.6 Sierra Morena....... 43.9 1.7 0.4 2.8 0.9 4.0 8.5 5.9 6.8 2.8 1.6 4.0 4.5 Cayamas.......... 69.8 0.4 0.8 3.1 3.9 5.7 15.8 7.5 8.0 8.7 6.9 2.9 6.1 Cruces............. 59.1 0.5 1.2 2.3 3.5 5.0 17.3 6.9 6.7 6.4 2.0 3.9 3.4 Cifuentes........... 69.3 1.3 0.5 2.4 4.9 7.5 17.2 7.6 9.0 6.1 3.5 6.2 3.1 Camajuanl.......... 54.6 1.7 0.4 2.1 3.4 5.9 12.9 6.1 3.6 4.6 3.3 6.8 3.8 Yaguajay.......... 61.2 2.1 0.5 3.7 3.2 5.5 14.2 5.3 4.6 4.7 4.3 8.6 4.5 Mor6n............. 60.8 2.2 0.5 2.0 6.2 5.6 15.7 5.1 5.7 3.7 6.0 6.7 1.4 Guayabal........... 54.5 1.9 1.3 3.6 1.1 10.0 9.6 4.7 7.9 5.1 5.1 3.7 0.5 Manzanillo........ 53.1 0.7 0.7 2.0 2.7 5.4 9.7 4.0 8.0 8.6 6.9 3.6 0.8 Gibara............. 37.2 2.5 1.8 1.9 2.2 4.3 6.0 1.4 2.8 4.2 2.0 7.1 1.0 Guantanamo........ 36.9 1.0 1.0 2.6 5.3 3.4 4.9 2.1 2.5 4.9 6.9 1.9 0.4 As a rule, the rainfall is least upon the seacoast, and greatest in the interior. For all the stations, the average rainfall on the north coast was 50 inches annually; on the south coast, 45 inches; and in the interior, i. e., at stations more than five miles from the shore, 60 inches. There is little, if any, difference in rainfall between the eastern and western parts of the island. In the distribution of rainfall through the year, there are well-defined wet and dry seasons, the former including the six months from May to October. In that half of the year, about 72 per cent of the annual rainfall is received. The following table, made from the data for all of the stations, with due consideration as to the time of operation, shows the proportion of the annual rainfall for each month: MONTH. Per Cent. MONTH. Per Cent. January.......................3 July....................... 10 February......................2 August.................... 11 March.......................5 September................. 12 April.........................6 October................. 9 May............................ 11 November................. 7 June.......................... 19 Decem ber..................5 j~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The following table shows the proportion of the annual rainfall which was recorded in each month at each station: 1. 52 CLIMATE. Per cent of annual rainfall. STATION. '5 0 i 0d s- 0 Pinar del RTo.......5 4 5 4 14 12 11 12 18 10 2 3 Habana..........7 4 5 3 16 12 8 10 It 11 6 7 Matanzas.........4 3 5 4 15 16 12 10 12 7 3 9 Cienfuegos.........1 3 5 5 11 17 1 1 10 15 13 5 4 Santa Clara...... 2 2 3 7 10 22 10 9 11 13 4 7 Caniagtley.........3 2 12 5 13 18 10 10 1 1 9 5 2 Santiago.........3 2 4 7 13 13 5 7 16 20 8 2 Bataban6.........1 1 5 7 11 9 6 10 27 13 5 5 Aguacate.........3 2 7 6 12 17 12 9 12 6 6 8 Banagtiises........1 3 6 7 9 20 10 18 9 6 5 6 Sierra Morena.......4 1 6 2 9 19 14 15 7 4 9 10 Cayamas.........1 1 4 6 8 2:3 11t 11 12 10 4 9 Cruces...........1 2 4 6 8 29 12 It 11 3 7 6 Cifuentes.........2 1 3 7 11 25 1 1 13 9 5 9 4 Camajuan.........3 1 4 6 ii 23 11 7 8 6 13 7 Yaguajay.........3 1 6 5 9 23 9 8 8 7 14 7 Moron..........4 1 3 10 9 26 8 10 6 10 11 2 Guayabal.........4 2 7 2 18 18 9 14 9 9 7 1 Manzanillo........1 1 4 5 10 18 8 15 16 13 7 2 Gibara...7 5 5 6 12 16 4 8 It 5 19 2 Guant~narno.'..3 3 7 14 9 13 6 7 13 19 5 1 WIND DIRECTION. The following table shows the prevailing winds at the 7 long-term stations: STATION. co ~. '40 -4A CO0 Z Pinar del Ro.....E N NE E E E E E E E NE N E E Hlabana.......E E E E E E E E E E ENEENE E Matanzas......NE E V NE NE E E NE NE NE NE NE NE Cienfuegos......NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE Santa Clara.....E E E E E E E E E E E NE NE Camnagoey......NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE NE Santiago.......NE NE NE NE NE V NE NE NE NE V N N The prevailing wind over Cuba is the northeast trade wind. Its uniformity is modified by the season and by the time of day; it is broken by lbarometric disturbances; and it is deflected in many localities by local topography. In summer, when the sun is high, and Cuba is on or near the equator, the direction of the trade wind is very nearly east, while in winter it is more nearly northeast. At points on or near the coast, the land and sea breezes deflect it very appreciably. Thus, in Habana, in July, the wind at night blows from the ESE, and in the day from the NE, changing at about 10 a. m. and 10 p. m. The following are the wind directions in that city for each two hours: 4 pI AN AVENUE OF ROYAL PALMS, MATANZAS. fil Li..: i:::. 0 CLIMBING THE ROYAL PALM. ATMOSPHERIC PRESSURE. 53 TIME. Direction. TIME. Direction. 2 a.m I....................... ESE 2p. m.................... NE 4....................... ESE 4....................ENE 6....................... ES E 6....................ENE 8....................... ESE 8...................E.E 10....................... EN E 10.................. 12 m......................... NE 12 night.................... ESE.E 12ng t...........S ATMOSPHERIC PRESSURE. The following table gives, for 6 stations, the annual and monthly mean atmospheric pressures, corrected for temperature and reduced to sea level: Pinar Matan- Cien- CamaMONTH. del Ro. Habana. SMatn- Cien- Caea- Santiago. del 1Rio zas. fuegos. gtey. Year................. 30.02 29.99 30.02 29.97 29.98 29.96 January.................. 30.14 3008 3017 30.05 30.04 30.03 February................ 30.03 30.04 3005 30.00 30.02 30.00 March.................... 30.08 30.02 30.07 30.01 3003 30.00 April..................... 30.01 29.98 30.00 29.97 29.99 29.96 May...................... 29.94 29.93 29.98 29.93 29 95 29.93 June..................... 29 94 29.93 29 92 29 92 29.95 29.94 Jily...................... 30 03 303 30.05 29.98 30.00 29.96 August.................. 30.06 30.00 3004 29 97 29 98 29 97 September............... 29.99 2995 29 94 29 92 29.92 29.91 October................ 29 98 29 92 29.95 29.90 29.89 29.90 November................ 30 03 29.97 30 00 29 99 29.98 29.94 December................. 30.02 30.03 30.04 30.02 30.02 29.97 The annual average pressures at different stations range closely about 30 inches, and the average of the 6 stations is 29.99. At all stations, the pressure is greater in the cool than in the warm season. The average pressures for the six months from November to April, and those for the remaining six months are as follows for 6 of the original stations: STATION........ November to May to April. October. ence. Pinar del Rio................................. 30.05 29.99 0.06 Habana..................................... 30.02 29.96 0.06 Matanzas..................................... 30.06 29.98 0.08 Cienfuiegos................................ 30.01 29.94 0.07 Camagiiey.................................... 30.01 29.95 0.06 Santiago...................................... 29.98 29.93 0.05 The differences in pressure at the two seasons of the year range, at different stations, from 5 to 8 hundredths of an inch. It will be recalled that the months of comparatively low pressure are those which constitute the rainy season. It will also be noted that the slight increase in pressure in July and August accompanies a slight diminution in the rainfall. 54 CLIMATE. SUNSHINE. The following table shows the number of clear days in 1907, and in each month of that year at each of the 14 stations for which the record wvas complete: Number of clear days. STATION. 0. ~~~~~~~~-4 Z~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4 Pinar deliRlo.....153 20 14 23 19 14 7 10 7 7 8 14 10 Habana.......101 6 9 31 9 8 4 4 3 5 9 6 7 Bataban6......218 24 16 26 22 12 13 13 9 16 17 22 28 Aguacate.......252 21 21 29 23 21 17 16 19 18 24 19 24 Matanzas.......200 13 11 26 18 15 17 20 23 14 9 19 15 Banagilises......246 30 25 30 26 21 7 11 16 9 25 25 21 Sierra Morena....264 31 24 22 21 20 8 11 27 19 25 29 27 Congojas.......193 22 10 28 20 13 9 20 12 7 18 22 12 Cienfuegos.... 259 29 21 31 25 26 16 24 20 22 11 19 15 Cruces........207 23 23 30 22 15 4 14 7 10 19 22 18 Cifuentes.......274 20 21 31 22 23 12 21 23 26 31 27 17 Guayabal......68 28 2 0 14 1 0 12 4 0 0 6 1 Santiago.......160 18 18 28 14 9 7 11 10 8 11 15 11 Guantanamo....258 21 15 29 28 25 20 21 19 20 6 26 28 The different stations present a wide range in the number of clear days, the variation being from 68 in Guayabal to 274 in Cifuentes. The location of the stations, whlether on the north or the south coast or in the interior, does not seem to affect the amount of sunlight. PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. The Republic of Cuba is divided into 6 provinces, which from west to east are as follows: Pinar del Rio, Habana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Camagtiey, and Oriente. These provinces are subdivided into 82 municipalities, in the following proportion: Pinar del Rio, 12; Habana, 18; Matanzas, 10; Santa Clara, 21; Camagtiey, 5; Oriente, 16. The municipalities are in turn divided into barrios or wards, which correspond, somewhat, in extent and organization, to our election districts, their object being to aid municipal control by means of delegates known as alcaldes de barrio, an office equivalent to the justice of the peace in the United States. The number of these in the entire island is nearly 1,100. Both municipalities and barrios differ widely in area and population. The five municipalities of Camagiiey are large in area, while several in Habana and one or two in Oriente are in area little more than cities. In population, on the other hand, the municipalities range from Habana, with about 300,000 people, down to municipalities containing little more than 3,000 inhabitants. In Cuba the sections of the island are popularly known as Vuelta Abajo, or the portion from the meridian of Habana to Cape San Antonio; the Vuelta Arriba, from the meridian of Habana to that of Cienfuegos; Las Cinca Villas, from the meridian of Cienfuegos to that of Sancti-Spiritus; and Sierra Adentro, from the latter to Cape Maisi. The following table gives the area of each of the 6 provinces and also the population of each as shown at the different censuses: Area, POPULATION. Area, PROVINCE. square miles. miles. 18611 1887 1899 1907 Total............... 44,164 1,396,530 1,631,687 1,572,797 2,048,980 Pinar del Rio.............. 5206 146685 225,891 170,354 240,372 abana.................... 3 170 393789 451,928 427,514 538,010 Matanzas................... 3,256 234,524 259,578 202,444 239,812 Santa Clara................. 8257 271,310 354,122 356,536 457,431 Camagey................. 10064 85,702 67,789 88,234 118 269 Oriente..................... 14,211 264,520 272,379 327,715 455,086 1 Population of provinces estimated. PROVINCE OF PINAR DEL RfO. The province of Pinar del Rio is situated at the western extremity of the island, and is bounded on the north by the Gulf of Mexico, on the east by the (55) 56 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. province of Habana, on the south by the Caribbean Sea, and on the west by the Yucatan Channel. Pinar del Rfo is divided into 5 judicial districts: Pinar del Rio, San Crist6bal, Guanajay, Guane, and Consolaci6n del Sur. The lands of this province differ greatly in their formation; the Quaternaries are found forming two bands or zones, one to the north and the other to the south, excepting the piece of land pertaining to Cabo Corrientes. The southern band is a great deal wider than the northern. These lands are limited by the coasts and, generally speaking, are low and marshy; they are used chiefly for raising cattle and swine, for the manufacture of charcoal, and for the gathering of leaves and bark of the red mangrove. The lands of the Tertiary formation also are found in two strips parallel to the above mentioned. They are especially suited to the culture of tobacco, because of their arenaceous, argillocalcareous, humiferous composition, especially in the southern part of the province (municipalities of Guane, San Juan y Martinez, San Luis, Consolaci6n del Sur), where the Vuelta Abajo vegas of world wide fame are located. All of the central highlands of the province belong to lands of the Secondary period. On the summit of these mountains small spaces of igneous soil, mostly composed of serpentine rocks, are found. These lands are generally of bad quality. Some coffee grows on them, but their principal products are feed for cattle, timber for construction, and wood for making charcoal. This portion of land is the most mountainous of the province. To the southwest of the Cordillera de los Organos (Organos Ridge) exists a zone pertaining to the Primitive formation, covered by woods almost in its total area. The principal products of the province of Pinar del Rio are tobacco (the most renowned in the world), sugar cane, coffee, timber, fruits, charcoal, and cattle. Pinar del Rio, a city with 10,634 inhabitants, is the capital of the province. This city, situated in a fertile valley near the river Guama, is in the heart of the famous tobacco growing district of Vuelta Abajo. The city itself is an antiquated one, although many changes and improvements have been introduced lately. It has several good, solid buildings, such as the civil governor's residence, the jail, the institute, and the old Spanish cuartel or armory. It has also a good hospital, cemetery, etc. An excellent macadamized road connects the city with the port of La Coloma, on the south coast of the island. Other important cities and towns in this province are Guanajay, San Luis, Vifiales, San Juan y Martinez, San Diego, Los Palacios, Cabafias, Bahia Honda, Mariel, Consolaci6n del Sur, Remates de Guane, and San Crist6bal. The quarantine station of the Republic is located at Mariel and one of the naval stations ceded by the Cuban Republic to the United States has been PROVINCE OF HABANA. 57 established at Bahia Honda. San Diego de los Barios is famous for its sulphur springs, of unequaled excellence. PROVINCE OF HABANA. The province of Habana, the smallest in area, is the most populous section of the Republic. It is bounded on the north by the Florida straits, on the east by the province of M1atanzas, on the south by the Caribbean Sea, on the west by the province of Pinar del Rio. It is divided into the following judicial districts: Habana, Guanabacoa, Marianao, Jaruco, San Antonio de los Banios, Bejucal, Gtiines, and Nueva Gerona. Land of the Quaternary period is found in all of the south coast and in a small portion of the north coast, east of Habana. The lands of the Tertiary formation are located in the southern and western portions of the province, adjoining the zones of the Quaternary formation, although the strips are rather narrow. In the municipalities of Alquizar and Guira de Melena, situated in the southwest section of the province, tobacco of very good quality, called "Tabaco de Partido," is cultivated, and also coffee, bananas, sugar cane, and oranges. The dark soil (black earth) of the municipalities of Giiines, Melena del Sur, Nueva Paz and San Nicolas, on the south coast, to the east, produces sugar cane, and, in Guines, also potatoes and many other excellent vegetables, the quantities produced being sufficient to supply the Habana markets and to furnish a portion for export to the United States. The arenose-argillo-calcareous lands of the municipality of Bauta, to the west of Habana, are adapted to the cultivation of white and violet pineapples, which are being shipped in large quantities to New York and other American markets. The lands of the Secondary period form a strip beginning to the south of the city of Habana and running east to the limits of Matanzas. In this zone are located parts of the municipalities of Madruga, Tapaste, Santa Maria del Rosario, Casiguas, and others. A small portion of igneous soil can be found in the municipality of Guanabacoa, to the east of Habana. Among the principal productions of the province are sugar cane, alcohol, tobacco, pineapples, "yucca," starch, coffee, bananas, corn, and fruits and vegetables of every kind. The capital of the province, and of the Republic, is Habana, a city with a population of nearly 300,000 inhabitants. It is situated on the west side of the beautiful bay of Habana, known to Columbus and his companions as the "Puerto de Carenas," because of the fact that the great admiral found in its bosom safe shelter to carry on the difficult task of overhauling his damaged 58 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. ships, "carena" being a Spanish word meaning "overhaul." The mouth of the harbor is rather narrow, but the harbor itself is wide and deep, and a thousand ships can safely anchor there at one time. Habana occupies a very strategic position at the mouth of the Gulf of Mexico, a fact which has served to give it the name of the "Key of the Gulf." The harbor is strongly fortified, the entrance being guarded on one side by the Morro and the frowning heights of La Cabania Fortress, and on the other by La Punta and other smaller coast batteries, and these in turn being supported by the batteries of Castillo del Principe, Castillo de Atares, etc., and by the sand batteries extending upon the coast on both sides of the harbor. The water supply of Habana is one of the most abundant and at the same time purest and healthiest in the world, the water being obtained from the springs in Vento, tanked in reservoirs at a place called "Palatino," near Habana, and carried to the city by means of an aqueduct. The city has beautiful drives, among which are the famous Malec6n (embankment), which runs parallel to the sea; the Paseo de Marti, running from the Malec6n to the Parque Central; the Avenida de las Palmas; and the Avenida de la Independencia. Its parks also are very beautiful, especially the Central park and the Parque de Colon. The city has a number of associations for purposes of instruction and recreation, several clubs, an academy of sciences, a university, a high school, charity institutions, asylums, civil, military, and private hospitals, several theaters (the principal one, named Teatro Nacional, being widely celebrated), large markets, a system of magnificent waterworks, an extensive and beautiful cemetery, sea baths, churches, convents, and good hotels, which are being improved yearly. It is a favorite winter resort for Americans, who find in the Cuban capital the combined pleasures of seashore and city life. Since Habana is the capital of the Republic, it is the residence of the President of the Republic, the seat of the Congress of the Republic, the seat of the general government, supreme court, superior court of Habana (audiencia), general direction of finance, naval station, arsenal, observatory, diocese of the bishopric, and the residence of all the administrative heads of the island (civil, military, maritime, judicial, and economical). There are numerous cigar and cigarette factories, tanneries, and manufactories of sweetmeats, rum, candles, gas, beer, carriages, soap, perfumery, glycerin, etc. Habana is the most important commercial center of the island. Its principal exports to the United States consist of tobacco, fruit, wax and honey, sugar, and molasses. THE ISLE OF PINES.1 The Isle of Pines, located about fifty.miles south of the narrowest part of Cuba, is a municipality of the province of Habana. It is surrounded by the 'The data have been derived, principally, from the manuscript of an article written by Miss I. A. Wright, special agent of the Cuban Department of Agriculture, and kindly loaned to the Cuban Census Bureau, in advance of its official publication. THE ISLE OF PINES. 59 shallow waters of the Caribbean Sea. Its area is approximately 1,200 square miles. The island is divided by a broad swamp, about fourteen miles long and from one to three miles wide, into two parts, making, in effect, two islands. About one-third of the area lies south of this swamp and is a low, flat wilderness, uninhabited except by a few families along the south coast, who subsist mainly by wood cutting, charcoal burning, etc. In the interior of the southern section, a large part of which is owned by Americans, mahogany, cedar, and other valuable woods are abundant, but the lack of roads renders impracticable any extensive business in utilizing the timber. The northern half of the Isle of Pines consists essentially of a plain, which is level for the most part, although it is occasionally broken by low hills. The shore of the northern section is beach sand and mangrove swamps, varying from a few feet to five miles in width, and from sea level to an elevation of from twelve to fifteen feet. This fringe of the northern part is broken by two headlands, Punta de Colombo and Punta de la Bibijagua, which project into the sea. There are a few broad shallow streams with gentle slopes, whose sharp cut channels fill during the rainy periods. During the dry seasons, some of the smaller streams go dry. Two elevations rise to a height of nearly 1,000 feet, the Casas mountain west of the town of Nueva Gerona, and Caballos, to the east. These mountains are composed of marble, which is sometimes coarse and sometimes fine grained and ranges in color from pure white to dark gray. Marble is the most important mineral resource of the island. In a few places there are indications of iron ore deposits, masses of brown hematite being found scattered over the surface, but no veins of workable size have been discovered. A few small deposits of manganese have been found. "The flora of the island combines many of the variations of Florida with the large hard wood trees of Central America and Mexico, and, singularly, the pine, characteristic of the temperate zone, which grows over the greater part of the island. * * * The tall pines furnish, for exportation, railway ties, telegraph poles, poles for the roofs of native Cuban huts. * * * One of the principal sources of wealth is lumber. * * *" "In the forests are found extensive groves of the Creoduz regio (royal palm) and 26 other varieties of the same numerous family; the mahogany, lignumvitae, coco wood, from which reed instruments are made; cedrela odorata, used in the manufacture of cigar boxes and the lining of cabinet woods and producing an aromatic oil distilled from its wood; and fistic, or logwood, a dye stuff. * * *21 There are many native fruit trees along the streams, such as mangoes, caimitos, aguacates, zapotes, and wild oranges. Wild bamboo fringes the water courses, while, in damp places, aeroid plants drape the trees. Flowering shrubs and plants grow luxuriantly. There are no large animals indigenous to the island, the largest being the 'Senate Document 311, 59th Congress, 1st Session. 60 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. hutia, an enormous rat, nearly as large as a rabbit. This animal can be domesticated, and is regarded as edible by some of the natives. Native bats are abundant, and there is a kind of vampire peculiar to the isle. More than 200 varieties of birds are found in the island; of these about 115 are resident while the others migrate between North and South America, making the Isle of Pines a stopping place in passage. The more common birds are parrots, thrushes, cuckoos, owls, and humming birds. There are very few reptiles, and none of a poisonous kind. The largest is the maja, a species of constrictor, whose most serious fault is his fondness for domestic poultry. A few lizards are found, also tree frogs. There are spiders and scorpions, but their bites are not dangerous. Ants are numerous and very annoying, as are also the sand flies (jejenas), fleas, and mosquitoes; aside from these, the island is singularly free from noxious animals or insects. There are two principal towns on the island, Santa F6 and Nueva Gerona. The former is the older, but the latter is the larger and more important, being the capital of the municipality. The villages of Columbia and Los Indios are attractive settlements. The island has been brought into prominence recently through the efforts of landowners to sell the subdivisions of their holdings to American purchasers, as well as through the actively pushed claims of American residents that the territory embraced by its boundaries is not subject to the jurisdiction of the Republic of Cuba, but belongs to the United States. These claims have received no recognition; on the contrary, Secretary Root pointed out that the island has always been an integral part of Cuba, and that any change in its status can only come as a result of some agreement, hereafter, between Cuba and the United States. The Americans began to exploit the island immediately after the signing of the Treaty of Paris and the ending of the Spanish-American War, in 1898. Since then the isle has become practically Americanized, although the natives constitute the majority of the population. American money is the only currency used; American architecture prevails outside the towns; there are American preachers and school teachers; and American wagons and carriages are constantly used instead of the clumsy ox carts of former days. The roads, which compare favorably with the best American highways, have been greatly improved during the present provisional government, and the work of road making is still going on, nearly $200,000 having been appropriated for this purpose. The principal industry in which American settlers have engaged is the production of citrus fruits-oranges, lemons, and grape fruit-though pineapples have been grown successfully, on a comparatively small scale. Experience has shown that, in the cultivation of citrus fruit in the Isle of Pines, all lands must be highly strengthened with fertilizers, and, in most localities, provision should be made for irrigation which is necessary during occasional years of drought. F: ROYAL COLLEGE OF BELEN, HABANA. MATANZAN INSTITUTE, PROVINCE OF MATANZAS. 61 Prior to the last war with Spain, the Isle of Pines was regarded as a health resort, and was, for many years, visited by large numbers of invalids who found relief from their ailments, not only in its salubrious climate but also in the healing waters of the medicinal springs in the vicinity of Santa F6. These springs, though located in close proximity to each other, have various constituents and qualities. Their pronounced efficacy has been fully demonstrated and recognized and it is highly probable that, within the near future, they will cause the island to become once more a Mecca for health seekers. At the Census of September 30, 1907, the population was as follows: Total. Males. Females. Total population........................ 3,276 1,835 1,441 Native white................................. 2,188 1,137 1,051 Foreign white................................. 1751 513 238 Negro....................................... 136 82 54 Mestizo....................................... 198 100 98 Yellow (Chinese)............................. 3 3............ 1 Of these, 438 were Americans. PROVINCE OF MATANZAS. The province of Matanzas is bounded on the north by the Florida straits, on the south and east by the province of Santa Clara, and on the west by the province of Habana. It is divided into 5 judicial districts: Matanzas, Cardenas, Colon, San Jos6 de los Ramos, and Alacranes. The Quaternary formations are found in the shape of narrow strips, running along the north coast from the bay of Matanzas to the limits of Santa Clara province. The lands of the Tertiary formation are situated on the west side of Matanzas, running to the limits of Habana province, and in the central and southern part of the province to the Zapata swamps and limits of Santa Clara. The red soil of the municipalities of Jovellanos, Giiira de Macuriges, Cervantes (formerly Perico), Bolondr6n, and La Uni6n are considered the very best kind for the cultivation of sugar cane, coffee, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, "flame," "yucca," corn, etc. The soil of the municipalities of Alacranes, Jagiiey Grande, Guanajayabo, and Guamacaro is of argilloarenose-calcareous humiferous composition, of dark or brown color, in some instances rather humid. It is good for the cultivation of sugar cane. The lands of the Secondary formations are situated in the central highlands of this region, forming a zone beginning to the west of the village of Colon and running nearly to the municipality of Uni6n de Reyes. The parts of this province belonging to the municipalities of Cimarrones and San Jose de los Ramos are extensively flooded during heavy rainy seasons on account of the swelling of the rivers that flow through or near these districts. The principal products of the province are sugar cane, alcohol, and timber. 62 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. Matanzas city, the capital of the province and a city with nearly 40,000 inhabitants, is located about 60 miles directly east of Habana. This city is noted for the beauty of its surroundings, one of the most enchanting views being the celebrated valley of the Yumurf. Another great attraction is the Caves of Bellamar. The city has a pretty plaza and good buildings, the most notable being the Esteban Theater and the City Hall. The commercial activity of Matanzas is great. The principal industries are rum distilling, sugar refining, and the manufacture of guava jelly. There are railroad, car, and machine shops. Sugar and molasses are sent to the United States, the value of the exports of such products from 1891 to 1895 amounting to $59,988,497. The climate is good and Matanzas is considered the healthiest city on the island. Cardenas, with about 25,000 inhabitants, is also an important commercial center. Sugar is the chief article of export. About half of the imports are from the United States. Colon has of late years made great efforts in the direction of educational advancement. It is in the heart of the sugar-producing region. PROVINCE OF SANTA CLARA. The province of Santa Clara is bounded on the north by the channel of Bahama, on the east by the province of Camagtiey, on the south by the Caribbean Sea, and on the west by the Gulf of Matamafio and the province of Matanzas. It is divided into 6 judicial districts: Santa Clara, Sagua la Grande, Remedios, Cienfuegos, Trinidad, and Sancti-Spiritus. The lands of the Quaternary formation extend from the limits of Matanzas province to the north of Sagua la Chica river on the north coast, and to Cienfuegos on the south coast. The lands of the Tertiary formation are found in the northern part of the province, from Sagua la Chica river to the eastern limit of the province, forming a wide zone, extending westward to the province of Matanzas. In this zone are located, in part, the municipalities of Yaguajay, San Juan de los Remedios, Taguayabon, San Antonio de los Vueltas, Camajuanf, and Sagua la Grande. On the south coast Tertiary lands form a narrow strip, beginning at the port of Cienfuegos and ending in the province of Camagtiey. This zone becomes wider in the central region of the province, occupying a considerable extent of land. The municipalities of Trinidad and SanctiSpiritus are situated in this zone. Soil of the same formation, occupied by the municipalities of Cartagena and Santa Isabel de las Lajas, can be found in the western portion of the province. The lands of the Secondary period form two irregular bands joining in the west. Lands of this formation, although occupying a small area, can be found to the north of Cienfuegos port, in the municipality of San Fernando. PROVINCE OF CAMAGUEY. 63 The lands of the Primitive formation are found on the east side of the Arimao river, extending to the north slope of the Siguanea. The renowned Manicaragua vegas are located on this formation. The principal products of the province are sugar cane, tobacco, coffee, cocoa, corn, bananas, honey, wax, timber, alcohol, cattle, charcoal, and bark and leaves for tanning. Cienfuegos, with a population of 30,100 in 1907, is a city of great commercial activity. It is located on a peninsula in the bay of Yagua, 6 miles from the sea, and has a fine harbor. The city has a beautiful plaza and its streets are wide and straight; its buildings are large and substantial and it is surrounded by a great number of the finest sugar plantations on the island. The commercial importance of the place was recognized more than forty years ago, and has increased with the development of the sugar industry. This port is now the center of the sugar trade for the south of the island. Sugar and tobacco are exported to the United States, and soap and ice are manufactured. Santa Clara, with 16,702 inhabitants, is the capital of the province. This city is situated in the center of the island. Sagua la Grande, Caibari6n, San Juan de los Remedios, Trinidad, SanctiSpiritus, Cruces, Camajuani, Placetas, and Tunas de Zaza are important cities. PROVINCE OF CAMAGUiEY. The province of Camagiiey is bounded on the north by the channel of Bahama, on the east by the province of Oriente, on the south by the Caribbean Sea, and on the west by the province of Santa Clara. It has two judicial districts, Camagiiey and Mor6n. Lands of Quaternary period extend in a narrow strip in the northern part of the province and also on the south coast from the port of Santa Cruz del Sur to Santiago de Cuba. Lands of this kind can be found also at the mouth of the Santa Clara river. Lands of the Tertiary formation form two parallel zones, one in the north and the other in the south portion of the province. The municipalities of Mor6n, Nuevitas, Ciego de Avila, and Santa Cruz del Sur are located in these zones. The principal products of the province are cattle, sugar cane, wax, honey, timber, and hemp. Camagiiey has 29,616 inhabitants, and is the capital of the province. The city is located in the heart of one of the wildest parts of the island, 528~ miles from Habana, 47 miles from the port of Nuevitas on the north, and 50 miles from Santa Cruz del Sur on the south coast. It is the seat of a court of appeal. The manufacture of cigars is extensive; sugar, tobacco, wax, and honey are important articles of export. 64 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. Along the north coast are three large isles known as Cayo Coco, Cayo Romano, and Guanaja, which are almost barren, though possessing rich soil. They are inhabited by fishermen. The abundance of sea birds along the coast is extraordinary. "La Gloria," the American colony developed after peace was restored, belongs to Camagtiey province. Some of the cities are Nuevitas, Mor6n, Ciego de Avila, and Santa Cruz del Sur. The first and last are situated by the sea. Cedar, mahogany, honey, and wax are shipped to the United States annually to the value of $300,000 to $400,000. PROVINCE OF ORIENTE. The province of Oriente is bounded on the north by the Atlantic ocean; on the east by the Atlantic ocean and Windward Passage, which separates it from the island of Haiti; on the south by the Straits of Colon, which separate it from Jamaica; on the west by the Gulf of Guaycanaybo and the province of Camagiiey. It has six judicial districts: Santiago de Cuba, Manzanillo, Bayamo, Holguin, Baracoa, and Guantanamo. The lands of the Quaternary formation are found in the northern part of the province, and also in the southern part, where they extend from Cape Cruz in a westerly direction to the limits of the province of Camagiiey and again from Puerto Escondido to Cape Maisi. Lands of the Tertiary period exist all along the south coast except for the portions which have been mentioned as belonging to the Quarternary formation. The towns of Piedras, Jiguanf, Barajagua, and Mayari are situated on this kind of soil, as are also San Pedro, San Marcos, and the municipality of Gibara. Lands of the Secondary formation occupy the southern part of the province, from Cape Cruz to Guantanamo, and thence extend to the northeast as far as the mountains of Toa. This is the richest mineral region in the province. Lands of the Primitive formation are of limited extent, located northeast of the port of Manati. Igneous soil forms a wide zone embracing the municipalities of Bayamo, Holguin, and Victoria de las Tunas; all of the northern slope of the Sierra Maestra is also of the same kind of soil. The principal products of the province are minerals, coffee, sugar cane, tobacco, cocoa, wax, honey, coconuts, bananas, and timber. This province contains the principal mountain ranges of Cuba. Commencing at Cape Maisi the land rises in a series of irregular terraces of limestone rock until an elevation of about 1,500 feet is reached, then gradually slopes upward, and forms a series of irregular mountains which extend from the north to the south coast. These mountains rise to an elevation of about 4,000 feet, are extremely precipitous and irregular, and are covered with PROVINCE OF ORIENTE. 65 vegetation almost to the summits. Seventy miles from Cape Maisi, on the south coast, the country flattens out and the mountains recede from theocean, leaving a large and comparatively level plain, indented by a deep, irregular harbor, furnishing excellent anchorage for any amount of shipping. This plain is known as the Guantanamo valley, and the harbor is the harbor of Guantanamo. The Guantanamo river is a stream of considerable size and navigable for light-draft boats for about 6 miles. The valley of Guantanamo is extremely fertile, and contains some of the largest and best sugar plantations in Cuba. Between Guantanamo and Cape Maisi, on the south coast, there are no settlements. West of Guantanamo, the coast is extremely rough and mountainous. The mountains here reach an altitude of 5,500 feet and extend down to the sea. At a point about 25 miles west of Guantanamo the mountains commence to bend back from the seacoast, leaving near the sea one or two ranges of comparatively low foothills. Near Santiago the mountains recede farther and farther from the coast, leaving another large, irregular valley covered with rolling hills, in which are situated the city of Santiago, and the villages of Caney, Cubitas, Dos Bocas, Boniato, and Cobre. Santiago is a city of about 46,000 inhabitants. It is situated on a limestone hill, at the northeast extremity of the harbor. The harbor is about 4~ miles long, and varies from a few hundred yards to a mile and a half in width. It is completely landlocked and furnishes an absolutely safe harbor. The mountains form an almost continuous rim around Santiago. On the east the Sierra Maestra range rises to an altitude of 5,500 feet; then gradually slopes down to an almost even ridge of grass covered hills or small mountains, varying in height from 1,000 to 1,800 feet, and rises again on the west to a height of nearly 6,000 feet. A great central plateau sweeps around the coast range of mountains connecting with the head of the Guantnamo valley, gradually losing itself in the foothills of the mountains, which cover the whole breadth of the eastern portion of the island. To the northward it runs for nearly a hundred miles in an almost unbroken succession of wonderfully rich tracts of agricultural land, with here and there a high range of hills. It is well watered by numerous streams, and presents almost limitless possibilities in the way of cultivation and development. Throughout the center of this great plateau are still found large forests of mahogany and cedar, as well as other valuable woods. To the westward this valley swings around the coast range of mountains and joins the great valley extending from Bayamo to Manzanillo, and to the north and west it connects with the level rolling country of Camaguiey. West of Santiago, the mountains rise to the height of over 7,000 feet and extend down to the water's edge. In fact, from Maisi to Cape Cruz the mountains at most points rise from the sea, and anchorages are few and widely separated. Between Santiago and Cape Cruz, a distance of about 118 miles, there are numerous small harbors, none of them practicable for large ships. 5 '66 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. At Cape Cruz the coast bends sharply to the northward and the mountains fall back from the sea. This is the commencement of the great valley or plain,of Manzanillo, which extends from the mountains on the east to the Cauto river on the west and north, and runs inland, becoming merged in the great central plateau of the island. Manzanillo is situated at the head of the Bayor Gulf of Manzanillo on the border of this extremely fertile plain, in which are some of the finest sugar plantations in Cuba. On the west, and sweeping,completely around the head of this valley, is the Cauto river, the largest of all the Cuban rivers, and navigable for light-draft vessels for 60 miles from its mouth. At the head of the valley where it joins the table-land is situated the picturesque old town of Bayamo. It was destroyed during the Ten Years' War to prevent its capture by the Spaniards. Twenty miles beyond is the old town of Jiguani. Years ago about these towns were almost countless herds of cattle and horses, but these entirely disappeared during the Ten Years' War; since the establishment of the Republic, however, they are again becoming important. From Bayamo to the north coast a beautiful rolling country is broken by great forests of timber. To the west from Baracoa, the coast is lofty and mountainous. Baracoa is the oldest settlement in Cuba. Its harbor is small and comparatively shallow. The country is rough and mountainous, and extremely picturesque and beautiful. The principal industry is the cultivation of coconuts and bananas; tobacco is grown, although only to a limited extent. The natives of Baracoa are very skillful in manufacturing articles from tortoise shell. The first harbor of importance west of Baracoa is the Bay of Nipe. This is probably one of the finest harbors in the world. The entrance is narrow but deep. The harbor itself, which is completely sheltered from the ocean by a high range of hills, seems almost like an inland sea. It is about 15 miles long and 8 or 9 miles wide. Flowing into it are two comparatively large streams. 'The larger one, known as the Mayarf river, is navigable for boats and scows for about 15 miles, up to the town of Mayari. About Mayari are some of the best tobacco lands in Cuba; also large forests of hard wood. The country is wonderfully fertile. Almost any kind of fruit can be grown here in the greatest abundance. Commencing at the Bay of Nipe the mountains recede from the ocean and gradually merge into the central plain. The country about Nipe and farther on to the border of Camagiiey is low and rolling, and in former times was the seat of great tobacco and sugar plantations, as well as the cultivation of bananas. The next port westward of Nipe is Banes-another excellent harbor, much like Nipe) but smaller and difficult to enter on account of strong currents. The entrance is deep, narrow, and bordered by high cliffs, and is known as the "Canyon of Banes." This entrance is about 3 miles long, and suddenly merges into the beautiful harbor. The vicinity of Banes is one of the greatest banana producing districts in Cuba. About 6 miles from the port is the little PROVINCE OF ORIENTE. 67 town of Banes. This town, like most others in this section of Cuba, was almost entirely destroyed during the war, but it has been rebuilt. Still farther to the westward is the old town of Gibara, with a harbor of fair size. The town is a quaint and picturesque old Spanish town, entirely inclosed by a wall, along which are scattered masonry blockhouses. This town has been for years the port of entry for all the northern portion of the province of Oriente. Twenty miles in the interior is situated the old town of Holguin. While Gibara has always been a commercial town, Holguin has been dependent on the industries of an agricultural and grazing country for its resources. The town is situated in a rolling, barren country, similar to certain sections in New Mexico. In former times small amounts of gold were washed in the streams near Holguin, and now and then reports are circulated relating to the rediscoveries of old placer mines. Westward from Gibara is Puerto Padre, a small and comparatively prosperous village at the head of a magnificent harbor. The country back of Puerto Padre is low and rolling. About 40 miles inland is the old town of Victoria de las Tunas. This town was practically destroyed during the recent war. The country all through this section is low and rolling and suitable for either grazing or agriculture. The general character of the soil in the extreme eastern end of the province is rocky and barren, except in the narrower valleys between the mountains, where it is extremely rich but very limited in extent. Farther westward are the rich plains of Guantanamo, Manzanillo, Bayamo, etc., with a rich adobe soil of great depth and of almost inexhaustible richness. Through the interior of the island this same characteristic obtains, only now and then clay or loam crops out. Generally speaking, the comparatively level tracts of land are highly fertile. As to the products of the soil, almost all vegetables grow rapidly and quickly, but lose flavor unless fresh seeds are brought in every two or three years. The tropical fruits, especially bananas, coconuts, and figs, grow in the greatest abundance; no attention, however, is paid to the cultivation of figs. Among the fruits that grow wild are the lime, lemon, nispero, anoncillo, sapote, mamey, plantain, guanabana, caimito, anon, pineapple, orange, and mango. Ordinary "garden truck" grows with great rapidity and is of good quality. Excellent tobacco is also grown all about the Bay of Nipe and along the Mayari river. The tobacco is rated second only to the best Pinar del Rio tobacco. Sugar, of course, had been for many years the principal product of the soil. The larger sugar estates are at Guantinamo, at San Luis and vicinity on the plateau back of Santiago, at Manzanillo, and along the north coast of Vita and Puerto Padre. At these large plantations are found modern machinery and appliances, and the development of the sugar industry is carried on upon a strictly scientific basis. The land is largely loaned to the workingmen, who agree to turn in the cane at the "central" mill of the owner of the land. He pays them not by the gross weight of the cane, but in 68 PROVINCES AND THE ISLE OF PINES. accordance with the percentage of sugar the cane produces. This is an incentive, of course, to produce the very best kind of cane. All through the extreme eastern part of the island, along the mountain ranges and hillsides, are the remains of almost numberless coffee plantations. The cultivation of coffee was formerly a great industry in eastern Cuba, but the coffee plantations, like almost everything else, were totally destroyed by the Ten Years' War and the recent war. These plantations were principally established by French refugees, who came from Haiti after the uprising of the negroes in that island. These coffee plantations were a great source of revenue to their owners and to the state for many years. The coffee grown was of excellent quality and, like the best grades of the present Porto Rican coffee, commanded very high prices in the markets of Europe. The cocoa was also grown extensively by these same Frenchmen, cocoa and coffee bushes being cultivated together, the former furnishing the necessary shade for the latter. The province of Oriente includes the richest mineral region in the island of Cuba. The deposits of iron, copper, and manganese have long been known and have been extensively and successfully worked. In addition zinc and lead are found. Santiago de Cuba, the capital of the province, has a fine harbor, beautiful drives, and rich mines of iron, copper, and manganese in its immediate neighborhood. It has a number of tobacco factories, but the chief business is the exportation of raw materials, and the importation of manufactured goods and provisions. Sugar, iron ore, manganese, copper, coffee, cocoa, fruits, and timber are the principal products. The city is full of historical interest; the battlefields of San Juan and Caney, the peace tree, and the remains of the Spanish squadron, destroyed outside of the harbor of Santiago, are of especial interest to Americans. COCOANUT TREES. A COCOA GROVE. THE SUGAR AND ALLIED INDUSTRIES.1 Producing farms.-The number of farms contributing to the sugar crop of 1906-7, was 186, this number being 5 more than the total for the previous year, and 7 more than the total for the year 1904-5. Cultivated area.-Estimated upon the basis of the quantity of cane ground and the average yield per acre, the last crop required a cultivated area of no less than 849,100 acres as compared with 748,733 acres in the previous year. Cane ground.-The quantity of cane ground increased in 1907 as compared with 1906, 1,679,947 English tons, the large amount of 14,214,946 tons being reached in the former year, and 12,534,999 tons in the latter; the quantity ground in the latter year, in its turn, exceeded that for the preceding year, by 958,862 tons. Sugar production.-In consequence of the increase in the area devoted to the cultivation of sugar cane, the production of sugar in 1906-7 exceeded that of 1905-6; the amount produced was 1,444,310 tons in the former year and 1,229,737 tons in the latter year. The increase was 214,573 tons. The corresponding increase in 1905-6 as compared with 1904-5 was only 46,389 tons. Sirup production.-The production of both molasses and sugar sirups has a close relation to that of sugar. The quantity of sirups obtained from the crop of 1906-7 was 46,745,736 gallons, while the quantity manufactured in 1905-6 was 37,917,752 gallons, the increase was, therefore, 8,827,984 gallons, an increase very much greater than the increase in 1905-6 as compared with 1904-5, the latter increase being 2,760,497 gallons. Production of brandy and alcohol.-In 1906-7, the manufactures on sugar farms included 1,853,648 gallons of brandy and 400,120 gallons of alcohol as compared with 1,032,930 gallons of brandy and 330,121 gallons of alcohol for the year 1905-6, which represents an increase of 820,718 gallons of brandy and 69,999 gallons of alcohol, quantities which, in their turn, are much greater than those reached in the comparison between 1905-6 and 1904-5, the increases for that period being 226,433 gallons of brandy and 3,836 gallons of alcohol. The production of each of these liquors in factories or distilleries, aside from the production on sugar plantations, shows also an appreciable increase-1,302,053 gallons of brandy and 41,262 gallons of alcohol. It lThis account of the sugar industry of Cuba, and of the other industries connected with and dependent thereon, is based upon the report published in 1908 by the Section of General Statistics of the Cuban Treasury Department, of which Dr. Julian Betancourt is chief. (69) 70 THE SUGAR AND ALLIED INDUSTRIES. follows, therefore, that the excess of the national production in 1906-7 as compared with 1905-6 was 2,122,771 gallons of brandy and 111,261 gallons of alcohol. The total production of those liquors for 1906-7 amounted to 6,806,333 gallons of brandy and 2,954,809 gallons of alcohol, an aggregate of 9,761,142 gallons. Total value of crops.-The value of the products of the sugar mills may be estimated upon the basis of the value of the exports of these products, except in the case of alcohol, with which brandy and rum must be included because details are not given for this product in the custom-house documents. As estimated these products were valued at $73,896,899 in 1906-7 and $61,514,978 in 1905-6, the increase being $12,381,921. These crops were exceeded, however, by that of 1904-5, the value of which, estimated in the same way, was $80,002,734. Exportation of sugar.-In the year 1907, 1,292,777 tons of raw sugar were exported by the national custom-houses, while in 1906 only 1,180,615 tons and in 1905, 1,077,193 tons were exported. Although the quantity of these exports increased over 100,000 tons each year, the value of the raw sugar exported in 1906 ($57,909,932) was less by $13,843,405 than the corresponding value for 1905 ($71,753,337). Fortunately for the country, this threatened fall in prices did not continue, and the value of the raw sugar exported in 1907 was $69,416,689, or $11,506,748 more than the value for the previous year. With regard to refined sugar, the data of the custom-houses show that there has been an extraordinary increase in the amount exported, the amount increasing from 1 ton in 1905 to 8 tons in 1906, and to 3,311 tons in 1907, while the values increased from $129 in 1905 to $1,198 in 1906 and $137,739 in 1907. Exportation of sirups.-The same unusual condition is noted with respect to sirups, of which 34,532,005 gallons were exported in 1907, 31,530,398 in 1906, and 28,130,263 in 1905; this represents an increase for 1907 over 1906 of 3,001,607 gallons and a greater increase, 3,400,135 gallons, for 1906 over 1905. The variation in the total value of these exports was from $794,542 in 1905 to $774,627 in 1906 and $921,312 in 1907; while the decrease between 1905 and 1906 was $19,915, the increase between 1906 and 1907 amounted to $146,685. Exportation of other products.-The normal relation between quantity and value exists in the case of the exports of sweets and preserves and liquors, other than brandy and rum, obtained from sugar cane. The exported sweets and preserves amounted to 627,900 pounds valued at $33,047 in 1907 and 380,989 pounds valued at $31,935 in 1906, thus showing an increase in quantity and in value. Similarly the exports of liquors other than brandy and rum increased from 5,676 gallons valued at $1,415 in 1906 to 217,435 gallons valued at $59,886 in 1907. In the case of brandy and rum, the quantity decreased from 1,342,892 gallons in 1906 to 1,270,745 gallons in 1907 while the value increased from $250,809 to $257,800. EXPORTS. 71 Total value of the exports mentioned.-The total value of the exportations noted-namely, sugar, sirups, sweets and preserves, brandy and rum, and other liquors-amounts to $70,826,464 for 1907 as compared with $58,969,916 for 1906, showing an increase of $11,856,548, or 20.2 per cent. Of this increase the greater part was obtained in commerce with the United States, to which country saccharine products to the value of $65,156,492 were exported in 1907 as compared with similar exports to the value of $58,433,121 in 1906, the increase in 1907 over 1906 being $6,723,371. Importation of bags and machinery.-In connection with the sugar and allied industries it is necessary to import quantities of bags and machinery. In 1907, sugar bags weighing 11,208 tons were imported; these were valued at $1,299,040. In the same year 18,481 tons of machinery to be employed in the manufacture of sugar and brandy were imported at a cost of $1,445,254. These figures compared with those for 1906 show decreases in quantity amounting to 1,021 tons for bags and 5,417 tons for machinery, a decrease of $739,401 in the value of the machinery, and an increase of $80,749 in the value of the bags. The total value of the bags and machinery imported amounted to $2,744,294 for 1907 and $3,402,946 for 1906. Thus there was an excess in 1906 over 1907 of $658,652 for importations. Balance. —A comparison, or final balance, of the exportations and importations which have been mentioned, shows an excess in the value of the exports amounting to $68,082,170 in 1907 and $55,566,970 in 1906. The excess for 1906, however, is over five million dollars less than that for 1905, the excess for 1905 being $68,313,230. 'Subject to correction for 1907. THE POSTAL AND TELEGRAPH SERVICES. By J. CHARLES HERNANDEZ, Director General de Comunicaciones, Cuba. PROGRESS FROM JANUARY, 1899, TO JANUARY, 1908. The military intervention of the United States of America in Cuba started a new era of progress in all the branches of the public administration. During the four years of that government a radical transformation was effected. From the beginning the important question of the postal and telegraph services, which had always been in a miserable condition, was given special attention by the intervening government because these services were powerful governmental resources as well as necessities to the government and to the people. Among the numerous changes authorized, the following may be mentioned: The sale of postage stamps at post offices, instead of at the offices of "stamped papers"; the discontinuance of the delivery fee (5 cents) collected from the addressee by the carrier for each letter; the considerable increase of letter boxes; the establishment of a more frequent collection of mail; the issue of a stamp for use on mail for immediate delivery; and the creation of the Dead Letter Bureau. In the month of April, 1899, the postal tariff issued by the intervening government was put in force. The rates of postage were as follows: Letters weighing less than 1 ounce, 2~ cents; single postal cards, 1 cent; double postal cards, 2 cents; newspapers entered as second class matter by the editors, 1 cent for a package not exceeding 1 pound in weight, provided the papers were to be distributed at the office of destination or at an office without free delivery, and 1 cent for a package not exceeding 8 ounces in weight, if the papers were to be distributed by carriers at a free delivery office; printed matter of other kinds, 1 cent for a package not exceeding 2 ounces in weight; medicine, merchandise, and samples, 1 cent for each ounce or fraction thereof. The registry fee was fixed at 10 cents. Later the rate of postage for letters not weighing over 1 ounce was reduced to 2 cents and the registry fee to 8 cents, including the return receipt, while the rate for newspapers entered as second class matter was fixed at 1 cent a pound. On January 23, 1906, a law authorized by Congress was promulgated, granting domestic franking privilege to all the national newspapers. This privilege, which it was feared would cause the second class mail to disappear, did not lessen the quantity of that class. As there were no special stamps for Cuba at the time of the American (72) PROGRESS FROM JANUARY, 1899, TO JANUARY, 1908. 73 intervention the sale of United States stamps was authorized. Afterwards Cuban stamps of denominations of 1, 2, 3, 5, and 10 cents were issued; of the 10 cent denomination, two different kinds were issued, one for postage, and the other for special delivery. A new stamp of 50 cents has been issued lately, which is used chiefly for parcels and packages. The Postal Code was promulgated on June 21, 1899, by order No. 115, of the General Headquarters of the division of Cuba. This order, still in effect, granted the Postal Service the most complete autonomy, fixed its rights in a clear manner, pointed out the duties of the postal officers, and established penalties for violations of its provisions. During the Spanish administration, the Postal Service was practically limited to the transportation and distribution of the mails. The intervening government, after considering the public needs and the general convenience, created two new services: the Money Order and the Parcels Post systems, which began to operate shortly after the promulgation of the Postal Code. These two systems, which formerly were not known in Cuba, were welcomed by the public. The Money Order Service was established only in 32 military postal stations, but it was coon transferred to the post offices. At first this service, outside of Cuba, was in operation only with the United States; but it was extended later, to Canada. At the end of the first intervention there were 103 post offices with money order service in Cuba; at the expiration of the first government of the Republic there were 120, and at the present time there are 155. At the close of the first American administration the Parcels Post System was in operation at 159 post offices. During the period from May 20, 1902, to September 29, 1906, it was established in 56 additional offices, and during the present provisional government of the United States 45 more have been added, making a total of 260 at the present time. No important changes have been made in the Money Order or Parcels Post systems. A new money order blank, similar to that now in use in the United States, has been substituted for the old form and has been well received by the public, as it bears a picture of Commanding-General Calixto Garcia Iiiguez. No postal treaty was concluded during the epoch of the intervention, as Cuba had no definite status. Upon the restoration of the national government, five were concluded as follows: one with the United States and one with Mexico for the exchange of mail; and one with Mexico, one with Germany, and one with France for the exchange of parcels. By virtue of the first two treaties, the domestic rates in force in the country in which the mail originates are charged. With the exception of newspapers, articles under franking privilege in the domestic service are also entitled to this privilege in the International service. Of the treaties for the International Parcels Post Service those with Germany and France, which are the most perfect, were put in force on June 1, 74 THE POSTAL AND TELEGRAPH SERVICES. 1906, and January 1, 1907, respectively; but the service did not begin to operate regularly until January, 1907. By January 1, 1908, it had developed to an extraordinary extent, as shown by the fact that in this short period of time 15,000 parcels were received. The mail transportation service was quite deficient during the Spanish administration. No assortment or distribution of mails was made on the trains en route. The intervening government established such distribution and increased the number of routes. On May 20, 1902, there were 123 routes with a distance run of 1,541,265 miles; on September 29, 1906, there were 137 with a run of 2,476,819 miles; and at present there are 145 routes aggregating 5,324 miles in length, and with an annual run of 2,545,828 miles. Under the Spanish administration this service had never been heavily subsidized. The government granted concessions for the construction of railroads with the condition that they should convey the mails without charge. Only two railroad companies were paid therefor, the Puerto Principe and Nuevitas Railroad Co., and the Habana United Railway, which were paid $816 and $1,254 per annum, respectively. The intervening government reduced the compensation of the first named company to $660 but made no change in that of the other. The government of the Republic, because of exactions of the railroad companies which were protected by Order 34 of 1902, and because of the increase of the Postal Service, was compelled to pay all of the railroads for this service, and appropriated a large amount for that purpose; consequently, while the service required an expenditure of only $1,914 at the end of the first American intervention, it costs at present about $180,000. When the officers of the intervening government took charge of the postal service a list of 310 post offices was exhibited to them, but at the end of February, 1899, only 193 were able to perform service. However, at the time of the restoration of the government of the Republic there were 297 in operation, and at the end of that administration, 366. At present there are 415 post offices. The Registry Service established by the intervening government has remained without change, although largely increased in proportion to the development of business. This service is in operation in all of the post offices of the island. The following table shows the gradual increase of the Registry Service from 1902 to September 30, 1907: NUMBER OF REGISTERED ARTICLES. CLASS OF MAIL. 1906-1907 1905-1906 1904-1905 1903-1904 1902-1903 Aggregate............ 913,620 748,260 685,476 543,966 380,135 Outgoing................... 582,747 522,252 490,044 366,366 265,539 Domestic............... 289,251 244,028 232,813 172,394 161,750 Foreign................ 179,261 123,328 114,372 112,534 103,789 Official................ 114,235 154 896 142 859 81,438.. Incoming................... 330,873 226,008 195,432 177,600 114,596 PROGRESS FROM JANUARY, 1899, TO JANUARY, 1908. 75 OI1 January 1, 1908, there were in the Habana post office 2,000 undelivered registered articles. Some of them had been lying in the office for three or four years. At the time the intervening government established the Dead Letter Bureau, thousands of undelivered letters were found. Among them were some of the year 1891. From January to June, 1899, 73,688 letters were sent to that Bureau. In the following years the number gradually grew less in proportion to the mail, which shows the efficiency in the delivery service. During the one year of the present provisional government's administration, the proportion of dead letters has been 6.4 per thousand in the domestic service and 16,4 per thousand in the international service, the majority of such letters, chiefly in the latter service, being due to wrong addresses. By virtue of the Universal Postal Convention of Rome, which was put in force October 1, 1907, the Cuban administration adopted two measures of considerable importance. One fixed the postage of letters addressed to foreign countries, with the exception of the United States and Mexico, at the rate of 5 cents for the first ounce, and 3 cents for each additional ounce or fraction thereof. The other accepted the exchange of international answer-coupons, which, when bought in any of the countries where they are admissible, are exchangeable for 25 centimes in postage stamps in the other countries included in the exchange convention. Both decrees of the provisional government of the Republic received public praise. Great improvements were also made in the Telegraph Service. At the end of the war of Independence there was only a small number of telegraph lines on the island and they were in ruinous condition. The Cuban forces had destroyed all the lines they could find. for the purpose of interrupting the communication of the Spanish government. During the period of the American military intervention, the telegraph service was under the control of the Signal Corps of the Army of Occupation. This Corps, with the aid of the liberal appropriations ordered by the military government, soon restored the old lines, and erected new ones, which were used rather for the military service than for the convenience of the public. The intervening government introduced a more reasonable telegraphic tariff than the one in force under the Spanish administration. When the intervention ceased the telegraph lines of the government measured 3,499 miles, with service at 77 stations with automatic repeaters. At the establishment of the Republic the Telegraph Service and the Postal Service were placed under one Department, which was called "Comunicaciones." During the first national government very little was done toward improvement in the telegraph lines. The service was generally bad, and was rapidly deteriorating in the extreme provinces of the island. In that period, however, two wireless telegraph stations were installed, one at Mariel, Pinar del Rio province, and one at Nueva Gerona, Isle of Pines. At the end of the national government of the Republic there were 5,855 kilometers of telegraph lines and. at the commencement of the provisional 76 THE POSTAL AND TELEGRAPH SERVICES. government all were in bad condition, as a result partly of lack of repairs, and partly of damages caused by rain storms and by the Revolutionary forces. All these lines were repaired, and a few new ones have been erected. The Duplex-polar apparatus was installed on the central line of the island, from Habana to Santo Domingo and afterwards to Camagiiey; as a result of this improvement it was possible to transmit 600,604 messages during the first year of the provisional government. There are now under construction 6 wireless telegraph stations: one on the glacis of Morro Castle at Habana, and one each at Pinar del Rfo, Santa Clara, Camagtiey, Baracoa, and Santiago de Cuba. The one now in operation on the esplanade between Morro Castle and Cabafa Fortress, which was previously at Mariel. will be removed to Bayamo as soon as the new one on the glacis of Morro Castle is completed. At the present time, 6,196 kilometers of telegraph lines and 115 stations are in operation. The Spanish legislation concerning telephones has not been changed, hence, the laws governing telephone service are not consistent with modern methods. The Department of Communications had on January 2, 1908, 1,601 employees distributed as follows: In the Department proper, 149; in Pinar del Rfo, 117; in Habana, 501: in Matanzas, 200; in Santa Clara, 283; in Camagtiey, 102; in Oriente, 249. There were in addition 160 substitutes without salary. DIMAS, A VILLAGE IN PINAR DEL RIO. i:1: - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~::: ici:: ---i_-~: —'-l":::-~iciii _iil:-:i:: - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:::__-: —::~: ---- "'-"~:~i:::ii~:iii ii `:~~:: —:-i:~ii~:: i:.ii- _::::: _Ei::::::-:-: —::- ~-iil i~~s ~:_~~, ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:::_: _I:: iia:-ini;:i -ili-ixi ii-|~i-i= 1 _~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:li~: i~i~-~_i ~i-~~_-i~~~"Fil~~~;~- ~_- ~-i:ii~i~ -::;::~:: _'':::;: I:::::- _ i::: ~-~i i-;: —:::: i r-:_ —::-::I —:::- *;::: - -::-: ---:-::: ':- -':' i:~~i': i,:ii —~:-: i::-:-_:::i:i::i;:::::::::-i::l-~ ~i: -:::::::: - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:::: i:: —::: — _:_::-::: -- -:::: —::::-::-: - - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:-::jll::i::::: —:_-, — i__i: —:-, -i~_~-:iiil- -: C:\ITY:-:_: ~:-_-:iiii::*:i-i: —i:i:~i:::-:::~_-: OF:ii PINAR D i _:, —~i —:~ RIO.~ ~::is:I-il —~: —:i-~~ i-i,:ii.ii ~ MONEY, BANKS, AND BANKING. MONEY. Cuba has no currency of its own coinage. The official money of the Republic is United States currency, and all taxes and public debts are payable in the same, except fees of registers of property, which are collected in Spanish gold. In wholesale commercial circles Spanish gold is the basis of calculation, and in the retail trade and in the country Spanish silver is commonly used. United States currency is always at a slight premium over Spanish gold, but this premium fluctuates according to the demand for Spanish gold and silver. During the year 1907, the American dollar was on an average equivalent to $1.03 Spanish gold or $1.16 Spanish silver. The centen, or 25-peseta piece, is of gold, and has an average value of $4.85 American money. The silver coins are the peso, pcseta, dos pesetas, real, and medio. The dos pesetas iz a silver coin valued at 2 pesetas, for which there is no corresponding piece in the American coinage. The peseta is the fifth of a peso. The following table will show more clearly the different coins in circulation in Cuba and their value in American money: COIN. Spanish. American. El peso.................................................. $1.00 $0.85 Dos pesetas...............................................40.34 Una peseta....................................................20.17 U n real........................................................10.08 Medio real...................................05.04 Copper 1-centavo (cent) and 2-centavo pieces pass current at their face value in sums not exceeding the value of 1 peseta. For the government the fixed value of the centen is $4.78 in American money and $3.83 in French coins or coins equal in value to the fourth part of a Spanish onza. BANKS AND BANKING. The banking facilities existing in Cuba at the present time are inadequate. Under the tenure of Spain no effort was made to afford the Cubans an opportunity to bank their savings, and no attention was given to such channels for the distribution of money as are usually found in other countries. On July 21, 1898, immediately following the occupation of Santiago by the American troops, the President of the United States appointed the North (77) 78 MONEY, BANKS, AND BANKING. American Trust Company, of New York, fiscal agent of the United States, and it continued to act as such until July 18, 1901, when the assets and business were transferred to the Banco Nacional de Cuba. This bank was organized with a paid up capital of $1,000,000 United States currency. It purchased part of the assets of the North American Trust Company, and liquidated the company's business in Cuba. The bank has branches established at Santiago de Cuba, Matanzas, Cienfuegos, Cardenas, Manzanillo, Sagua la Grande, and Pinar del Rio, and correspondents at every other important point in the island. The two principal conditions from which the financial situation in Cuba suffered were, first, scarcity of money in circulation; and, second, the lack of banking facilities outside the city of Habana, with the consequent immobility of capital, and the difficulty of transferring money and credit from one point to another. The bank sought to meet these conditions by establishing its branches at the points mentioned, through which the government makes its deposits and disbursements for the several localities, and which encourage local deposits, which are available for local loans. In this way exchange operations have been facilitated, giving mobility to capital and affording opportunities for individuals and companies to make deposits in the bank, instead of keeping specie hoarded in safes as theretofore. The bank has a savings department, which serves to bring money into circulation, in addition to the bank's capital. Local loans are made and used for the development of business in each section. The surplus of one section is transmitted for loans in other sections where there is a demand for money. This prevents the money from being concentrated in Habana and gives facilities for the development of the several sections of the island instead of one particular section. The bank has correspondents all over the world, and does the principal part of the exchange business with China. The bank's capital of $1,000,000 is divided into 10,000 shares of the par value of $100 each, United States currency. This stock is held principally in the United States, although a large amount is held in Cuba. J. P. Morgan & Co. are the bank's correspondents in New York. Royal Bank of Canada.-The agency of the Royal Bank of Canada (head office at Halifax, Nova Scotia), established in Habana in 1899, has rapidly gained the confidence of the community, and is now ranked among the most important banking concerns doing business in the island. This institution, which is well and favorably known in the United States and Canada, has more than forty branches in those countries. One of the branches is in New York city, and furnishes exceptional facilities for the handling of transactions between that city and Habana. The bank has correspondents also in the principal cities of Europe and in the East, among them being the Bank of Scotland, the Credit Lyonnais, the Deutsche Bank, and the Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation. BANKS. This concern has recently bought out the business of the "Banco del Comercio." It has branches in Santiago de Cuba and Camagiiey. Bank of Nova Scotia.-Recently the Bank of Nova Scotia established a branch in Habana, which is rapidly gaining favor and business. The Spanish Bank.-This institution, known as the "Banco Espafiol de 1a Isla de Cuba" (Spanish Bank of the Island of Cuba), is a stock company, and was incorporated on April 9, 1856, with a capital stock of $8,000,000, now divided into 80,000 shares of the par value of $100 each. It has a reservefund of $456,000. During the Spanish Sovereignty it enjoyed the support of the government, with which it negotiated many large transactions. Colonial Loan and Deposit Association, of Buffalo, N. Y.-This association has an authorized capital of $20,000,000; the stock is divided into shares of.100 each. Its object is to bring together those people who have money to, invest and those who want to borrow; and to furnish a safe and profitable system for investing money in both large and small sums in a manner which will assist and encourage saving. In addition to the regular banks there are several private firms, whose business is principally that of loaning money on securities. FOREIGN COMMERCE. The foreign trade of Cuba has always been large in proportion to its population and, since the first American intervention, it has increased greatly, especially in exports, which have more than doubled. The heaviest trade was in 1905. The decrease in 1906 as compared with 1905 was due, of course, to the revolution. The following table shows the values in American dollars of the imports and exports of Cuba for each of the years from 1899 to 1907: YEAR ENDING JUNE 30. Imports. Exports. 1899................................................... $75,303,612 $49,698,772 1900................................................... 70,079,214 51,342,336 1901................................................. 67,743,033 66,502 169 1902................................................... 62,135,464 64,948,804 1903................................................... 67,077,676 78,486,409 1904................................................... 82,835,651 89,978,141 1905................................................... 103,220,985 112,280,026 1906................................................... 99,539,661 108,909,667 1907................................................... 97,334,195 114,812,846 In 1907 imports were valued at approximately $47 and exports at $56 per capita of the population. From 1899 to 1901 the balance of trade was against the island, but each year since 1902 the value of the exports has exceeded the value of the imports, and the net result, in the 9 years of record, is a trade balance of $11,689,679 in favor of Cuba. (80) Value of imports, by principal countries from which imported: 1899 to 1907. AMERICA. EUROPE. YEAR ENDING Total - - - other JUNE 30. value. JUNE 30. value. United Othermany ain France United Other countries. States. coermanties. Germany. SpaKingdom. countries. 1899..................... $75,303,612 $36,773,657 $10,579,255 $2,023,963 $11,123,534 $3,657,524 $9,831,952 $1,124,735 $188,992 1900..................... 70,079,214 32,197,019 9 396 789 2,982,779 10,141,586 3,267,570 10,463,325 1,399,226 230,920 1901..................... 67,743,033 28,470,266 11260 710 3,495,890 10,276,184 2,944,282 9,562,649 1,404,570 328,482 1902..................... 62,135,464 26,053,395 8,208,937 3,612,038 10,105,816 3,222,087 9,098,890 1,482,681 351,620 1903..................... 67,077,676 27,793,607 8,337,565 3,921,956 9,572,446 4,435,822 10,799,775 1,867,526 348,979 1904..................... 82,835,651 33,694,796 9,687.258 5,029,600 11,569,427 7,136,389 12,694,829 2,463,764 559,588 1905..................... 103 220,985 43,677,188 12,515,591 5,915,920 10,497,230 12,615,288 13,508,273 3,601,220 890,275 1906.................... 99,539,661 47,609.145 10,985,927 6,403,793 9,267,129 6,837,031 14,081,023 3,376,016 979,597 1907.................... 97,334,195 48,200,142 9,500,962 6,433,969 8,305,587 6,420,824 13,639,130 3,434,585 1,398,996 Value of exports, by principal countries to which exported: 1899 to 1907. AMERICA. EUROPE. All YEAR ENDING Total - - other JUNE 30. value. United Other United Other countries. States. countries. Geany. Spin. France. Kingdom. countries. 1899..................... $49,698,772 $39,705,118 $640,489 $1,592,548 $2,979,905 $1,714,473 $2,702,803 $252,894 $110,548 1900..................... 51,342,336 33,505,347 1,319,001 5,545,827 1,013,003 3,253,041 5,428,201 777,177 500,739 1901..................... 66,502,169 50,015,954 1,420,278 4,240,215 711,401 2,623,025 5,941,278 1,067,687 482,331 1902..................... 64,948,804 49,498,587 1,306,342 3,967,789 1,681 294 1,298,094 5,807 247 1,032,675 356,776 1903..................... 78,486,409 61,134,902 1,654,423 5,370 806 1,451,620 1,134,372 6,590,824 811,368 338,094 1904..................... 89,978,141 75,000,145 1,693,355 4,032,271 773,824 1,396,662 5,902,478 703,192 476,214 1905..................... 112,280,026 96,524,835 1,748,325 3,905,471 1,703,199 1,199,222 5,795,350 770,358 633,266 1906..................... 108,909,667 92 639.563 2,475,660 3,671,198 1,162,402 1,549,783 5,899,734 768,655 742,672 1907..................... 114,812,846 101,914,012 2,211,504 3,130,757 651,560 1,038,983 4,446,223 821,672 598,135 _______________ I_____I______I_____ ________________ _____ _____ _____ 0 ~4 0 i X 10 ^t ^ Value, in thousands of dollars, of merchandise and of specie imported, by principal countries from which imported: 1899 to 1907. Spain. MERCHANDISE. 1899..................... 1900..................... 1901..................... 1902..................... 1903..................... 1904..................... 1905..................... 1906..................... 1907..................... 66,782.4 29,181.7 10,573.7 66,658.6 29,176.0 9,383.0 66,573.9 28,078.6 11,260.6 60,584.8 25,243.2 8,209.0 63,464.5 25,703.1 8,337.5 77 028.3 32,928.7 9 687.2 94,971.5 43 118.0 12,515.6 98 018.6 47 602.3 10 985.0 96 668.9 48 192.6 9,501.0 2,023.9 2,982.8 3,495.9 3,612.0 2,922.0 5,029.6 5,916.0 6,403.8 6,434.0 11,116.4 9,755.7 9,498.7 9,541.7 9,113.5 9,440.2 10,179.6 9,018.1 8,287.0 2,741.5 3,267.6 2,944.3 3,045.7 3,372.0 4,224.5 5,242.9 5,572.8 5,781.6 9,831.9 10,463.3 9,562.6 9,098.9 10,799.8 12,694.8 13,508.2 14,081.0 13,639.1 1,124.7 1,399.3 1,404.6 1,482.7 1,867.6 2,463.8 3,601.2 3,376.0 3,434.6 188.9 230.9 328.6 351.6 349.0 559.5 890.0 979.6 1,399.0 tj 0 C) 0 g t 1899..................... 1900..................... 1901..................... 1902..................... 1903..................... 1904..................... 1905..................... 1906..................... 1907..................... 8,520.5 3,420.6 1,169.1 1,550.7 3,613.2 5,807.3 8,249.4 1,521.1 665.3 7,591.9 3,021.0 391.6 810.2 2,090.5 766.1 559.1 6.8 7.5 5.5............. 13.7................................................ 7.1 385.9 777.5 564.1 458.9 2,129.2 317.4 249.0 18.6 916.0...... i.... 176.4 1,063.8 2,912.0 7,372.4 1,265.3 639.2..-........................ j............. 1...... 1 --- -......-............................................................... I.............11.....................................l Value, in thousands.of dollars, of merchandise and of specie exported, by principal countries to which exported: 1899 to 1907. AMERICA. EUROPE. YEAR ENDING Total Al JUNE 30. value. United Other United Other countries. States. countries. Germany. Spain. France. Kingdom. countries. MERCHANDISE. 1899..................... 45,067.4 37 411.7 640.5 1,592.5 1,155.9 1 200.5 2,702.8 252.9 110.6 1900..................... 48,904.7 33 246.6 1,309.0 5 545.8 830.3 1,267.2 5,427.7 777.4 500.7 1901.................... 63,278.4 48 066.6 1,420.3 4,240.2 711.4 1,348.6 5,941.3 1,067.8 482.2 1902..................... 64,329.7 49,498.3 1,303.9 3,967.8 1,064.9 1,298.1 5,807.2 1,032.7 356.8 1903..................... 77,260.8 60,089.4 1,654.5 5,370.8 1,273.2 1,132.7 6,590.8 811.4 338.0 1904.................... 89,012.8 74,466.0 1,693.4 4,032.3 731.0 1,008.2 5,902.5 703.2 473.2 1905.................... 110,167.5 95330.5 1,747.6 3,905.5 786.3 1,198.7 5,795.3 770.3 836.3 1906..................... 103,914.5 88,175.4 2,467.0 3,671.2 676.6 1,513.1 5,899.8 768.7 742.7 1907.................... 110,764.9 98,141.0 2,211.5 3,130.8 413.3 1,002.3 4,446.2 821.7 598.1 SPECIE. 1899.................... 4,631.4 2,293.5..........1..............,..............................9' 190043.......... 4 25.............. 182. 185.8........ 1901. 3,223.8 1,949.4....................................... 1,274.4......................... 1900.................................. 1903...................... 31223.8 1,949............................................... 19042................... 965.4 534.1......................... 43.0 388.3......................... 1905..................... 2,112.5 1,194.4 0 5............. 917.1 0.5...................... 1906..................... 4,995.1 4464.1 8.98 36.7.............................. 1907..................... 4,047.9 3,773.0238.3 36.7................................. To r t M M 0 It Cd td el an ^i W FC O H 84 FOREIGN COMMERCE. The following table derived from the preceding tables shows the degree in which certain countries have participated in Cuban trade during the past 9 years: PER CENT OF TOTAL. YEAR ENDING JUNE 30. United United UStte. Spain. Germany. France. it IMPORTS. 1899................................ 43.7 16.6 3.0 4.1 14.7 1900................................ 43.8 14.6 4.5 4.9 15.7 1901................................ 42.0 15.2 5.2 4.3 14.1 1902............................... 41.7 15.8 6.0 5.0 15.0 1903................................ 40.5 14.4 4.6 5.3 17.0 1904................................ 42.7 12.3 6.5 5.7 16 5 1905................................ 45.4 10.7 6.2 5.5 15.3 1906................................ 48.6 9.2 6.5 5.7 14.4 1907................................ 49.5 8.5 6.6 6.6 14.0 EXPORTS. 1899............................... 83.0 2.6 3.5 2.7 6.0 1900................................ 68.0 1.7 11.3 2.5 11.1 1901................................ 76.0 1.1 6.7 2.1 9.4 1902................................ 77.0 1.7 6.2 2.0 9.0 1903................................ 77.8 1.6 6.9 1.5 8.5 1904............................... 83.7 0.8 4.5 1.1 6.6 1905................................ 86.5 0.7 3.5 1.1 5.3 1906................................ 85.0 0.7 3.5 1.5 5.7 1907............................... 88.8 0.6 2.7 0.9 3.9 The principal trade has been with the United States, which has supplied from two-fifths to almost one-half of the imports, and has received from twothirds to over seven-eighths of the exports. The United States takes practically all the exports of sugar, fruit, and minerals, and more than nine-tenths of the raw tobacco. Next to that of the United States the trade with the United Kingdom has been the most important. That with Spain has fallen off greatly. Trade with Germany and France was slight. Habana is, of course, by far the most important port in Cuba, since 69.5 per cent of the imports and 40.2 per cent of the exports passed through it in the fiscal year. Santiago de Cuba has been the second port in rank in the value of imports for the last four years, while Cienfuegos has ranked second in the value of exports for the last three years. The following tables classify imports and exports by kind, for 1899 "to 1908; by countries and class, for 1907; and by ports, for b c 1899 to 1907. SORTING TOBACCO AND PUTTING IT IN BUNDI,ES. BALING TOBACCO. Value of imports, by class: 1899 to 1907.l CLASS. 1899 1900 1901 1902 19031904 1905 1906 1907 * i' i I I Total............... Stoneware, earthernware, and pottery: Stoneware and earthernware................ Slate, cement, etc....... Glass and crystal........ Terra cotta, china, and porcelain............ Metals and their manufactures: Gold, silver, and platinum Iron and steel........... Copper and its alloys..... Other metals........... Pharmaceutical substances, chemicals, perfumeries, etc: Simple products........ Paints, dyes, and varnishes............. Chemical products...... Oils, fats, etc........... Textiles: Cotton and its manufactures............. Vegetable fibers......... Wool, flax, hair, and horsehair............ Silk and its manufactures Paper and its manufactures: Paper and pasteboard.... Books and pamphlets.... Woods and other vegetable materials: Woods and their manufactures............. Other vegetable materials $75,303,612 $70,079,214 $67,743,033 $62,135,464 $67,077,676 $82,835,651 $103,220,985 $99,539,661 I-,(, IVYVVVI9YV)V vr $97,334,195 ___ -:I, l -' 'I --- — -, --- —-----—, I 1~~~~~I- - I I --- —---------- 285,246 714,052 469,530 627,991 156,207 1,810,061 266,070 428,083 248,355 331,073 1,053,633 1,267,372 6,237,330 2,682,366 740,453 380,285 762,878 219,037 342,718 276,969 554,485 636,154 218,513 2,596,454 526,458 434,782 239,632 279,879 848,218 1,196,493 6,116,068 2,443,805 837,956 543,491 835,968 255,319 308,180 579,634 587,588 502,427 255,959 3,422,217 259,881 302,319 233,896 299,937 1,032,167 1,353,568 6,109,094 1,843,309 618,146 520,316 892,015 244,995 320,773 542,882 567,868 504,691 251,947 3,172,668 277,342 252,226 250,568 289,744 960,897 1,264,609 5,285,511 2,141,045 694,964 592,489 939,697 320,940 328,290 664,881 623,823 444,323 479,990 2,720,976 330,278 186,077 297,029 349,312 1,049,074 1,413,756 6,317,740 2,643,349 609,977 717,446 950,491 330,343 329,791 721,890 842,344 705,920 872,059 3,384,590 485,558 220,420 307,223 361,832 1,133,485 1,298,947 8,114,632 3,136,809 927,476 838,464 907,670 360,441 587,608 819,452 1,169,073 752,976 1,026,138 5,215,302 586,027 268,263 342,069 456,290 1,396,740 1,606,495 9,032,242 2,994,970 1,180,554 1,021,923 1,088,367 662,823 2,343,184 272,892 765,140 935,529 1,284,028 873,133 1,201,404 5,949,510 814,692 306,755 392,172 530,725 1,451,381 1,452,189 8,601,632 3,246,209 1,180,643 987,505 1,226,176 405,182 2,725,846 307,562 964,476 1,021,930 1,222,342 765,640 1,056,946 5,484,378 819,486 361,147 429,961 560,837 1,571,939 1,797,221 8,039,614 3,387,350 1,119,407 915,769 1,121,885 376,749 2,571,932 281,733 0 tO 0 is V2 I 1 135,098 1,250,294 1,276,928 1,258,854 1 371,198 1,772,386 102,589 80,131 98,095 142,337 190.492 217,681 'Year ending June 30. Value of imports, by class: 1899 to 1907' —Continued. CLASS. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Animals and their by-products: Animals.............. $12,154,267 $8,596,491 $9,318,079 $5,897,278 $6,265,193 $7,797,142 $7,932,577 $5,080,675 $2,615,709 Pelts and skins......... 154,971 181,003 197,233 178,403 311,089 413,530 485,595 492,216 515,570 Manufactures........... 2,906,105 1,906,821 1,879,619 2,109,125 2,505,970 3,255,072 3,644,240 3,879,320 4,236,310 Instruments, machinery, and implements: Instruments............ 137,474 233,023 241,460 182,758 213,296 371,920 477,460 398,707 297,798 Machinery............. 1,235,164 2,122,186 2,642,208 2,041,549 2,773,401 3,844,691 6,884,588 7,176,267 5,808,524 Implements............ 608,948 894,514 762,980 950,635 800,600 1,260,650 2,103,997 3,360,095 2,547,157 Foodstuffs: Meat.................. 6,457,107 7,510,832 7,308,555 6,806,000 6,600,287 5,991,046 7,602,832 8,747,436 9,463,514 Fish.................. 974,461 1,134,634 1,150,078 1,153,611 1,057,982 1,108,925 1,357,241 1,264,924 1,317,966 Cereals................ 6,670,004 6,352,047 7,238,406 6,510,274 6,188,876 8,312,004 9,321,083 9,321,083 11,060,270 Fruit.................. 398,064 424,755 381,434 320,175 293,482 351,358 496,145 536,285 563,212 Vegetables............. 2,261,792 1,880,775 2,554,091 2,307,279 2,233,012 2,445,221 3,084,074 3,684,074 4,061,948 Oils and beverages...... 4,308,142 3,763,099 3,362,774 3,291,575 2,935,716 2,992,507 3,492,771 3,506,162 3,620,280 Milk products.......... 1,113,212 1,119,047 1,090,644 1,088,863 955,155 1,141,171 1,676,739 1,667,906 1,938,980.Otherfoodstuffs........ 2,387,540 3,104,029 2,651,906 2,131,030 1,536,070 2,426,695 3,286,819 3,668,370 4,145,017 Miscellaneous............. 2,329,282 2,562,023 1,829,430 1,836,065 2,014,780 2,817,626 3,609,054 3,725,164 3,456,887 Free articles: Money............... 8,520501 3,420,625 1,169,135 1,550,693 3,613,245 5,807,337 8,249,467 1,521,062 665,306 Other free articles....... 2,768,869 4,359,523 3,224,330 3,748,099 4,760,677 5,559,138 6,386,947 6,872,502 7,149,005 1 Year ending June 30. 0 C) Percentages which each class of imports forms of the total imports: 1899 to 1907. CLASS. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 All imports........... 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Stoneware, earthenware, and pottery.................. 2.8 2.6 2.9 3.1 3.1 3.1 3.2 3.9 4.1 Metals and their manufactures 3.5 5.4 6.2 6.3 5.6 6.1 6.9 8.3 7.9 Pharmaceutical substances, chemicals, perfumeries, etc. 3.9 3.6 4.3 4.4 4.6 3.7 3.6 3.8 4.5 Textiles................... 13.3 14.2 13.5 14.0 15.3 15.7 13.8 14.1 13.8 Paper and its manufactures.. 1.3 1.6 1.7 2.0 1.9 1.5 1.7 1.7 1.5 Woods and other vegetable fibers.................... 1.6 1.9 2.0 2.3 2.3 2.4 2.5 3.0 2.9 Animals and their by-products..................... 20.2 15.2 16.8 13.2 13.5 13.9 11.7 9.5 7.6 Implements, instruments, and machinery............... 2.7 4.6 5.4 5.2 5.7 6.6 9.2 11.0 8.9 Foodstuffs................. 32.6 36.1 38.0 38.0 32.5 29.9 29.7 32.5 37.2 Miscellaneous............. 6.8 9.9 7.5 9.0 10.1 10.1 9.7 10.7 10.9 Money.................... 11.3 4.9 1.7 2.5 5.4 7.0 8.0 1.5 0.7 M 0 Cf2 0 IT 0-4 V: Value of exports, by class: 1899 to 1907.1 CLASS. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 10.90 I90 1- I Total............... Animals and their by-products: Animals............... Pelts and skins......... By-products............ Fisheries: Tortoise shell.......... Other shells............ Sponges............... Forest products: Vegetable fibers....... Woods................ Dyes and tanning materials................ Fruits and grains: Fruits................. Grains and vegetables... Mineral products: Asphalt............... Iron, copper, and manganese................ Scrap iron............. Sugar and its products: Sugar, raw and refined.. Molasses............... Confectionery.......... Tobacco: Not manufactured...... Manufactured.......... Miscellaneous: Honey products........ Distillations............ Other articles.......... Reexportations............. Money................... $49,698,772 $51,342.336 $66,502,169 I$64,948,804 $78,486.409 $89,978,141 $112,280,026 $108,909,667 $114,812,846 6,372 253,278 42,860 33,820 396,844 61.170 966,999 31,684 355,579 445,608 9,696 506,997 46,641 18,642,158 261,353 9,098 8,927,178 12,157,572 250,005 294,206 857,610 510,610 4,631,434 3,977 237,304 59,242 44,112 450,48299 173.299 1,050,322 41,831 729,779 452,548 18,252 642,706 21,597 16,786,415 581,277 18,839 13,793,783 12,294,185 418,578 227,308 373,649 485,200 2,437,652 4,594 231,060 74,517 49,958 47813,565 113.694 1,192,222 48,639 997,745 443,320 50,168 912,686 66,414 30,820,191 1,216,831 15,019 12,517,111 12,810,064 459,733 206,539 42,817 526,493 3,223,789 12 584 374,482 76,780 64,615..... 4~6.;s. 420,843 380,926 1,428,574 65,313 1,274,596 632,171 74,144 1,702,143 366,288 29,994,572 651,360 16,619 12,652,468 12,751,712 681,350 200,973 120,019 397,126 619,146 64,151 276,602 59,447 56,374 423,436 150,445 2,189,562 88,664 2,231,273 667,751 34,132 1,672,562 218,196 40,452,191 1,246,008 20,487 13,255,146 12,787,173 759,302 222,269 217,373 168,293 1,225,572 13,334 269,635 103,320 38,557 342,984 108,884 1,705,394 33,424 2,642,795 807,624 118,194 1,244,448 75,005 54,260,839 961,145 28,836 11,290,304 13,667,377 706,429 318,947 148,604 126,677 965,385 24,251 442,062 79,812 48,903 165 341,472 64,583 1,414,712 18,672 2,548,986 600,083 86,307 2,103,758 124,862 71,753,466 794,542 23,917 14,078,655 14,237,416 743,979 198,271 168,884 269,726 2,112,542 23,061 769,918 357,408 64,877 1,188 526,571 78,872 2,066,666 10,351 2,654,570 875,959 26,242 2,345,020 197,200 57,911,130 774,627 31,935 16,900,555 17,107,818 664,015 252,224 217,071 257,258 4,995,131 20,740 956,869 102,136 61,796 909 319,247 82,464 2,375,733 15,205 2,174,348 994,903 34,166 2,482,340 300,111 69,554,419 921,312 33,047 15,496,175 13,417,268 602,845 284,420 342,592 191,892 4,047,909 O t 0 'Year ending June 30. Percentages which each class of exports bears to all exports: 1899 to 1907. CLASS. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 All exports........... 100. 100.0 100.0 100. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Animals and their by-products.................... 0.6 0.6 0.5 0.7 0.5 0.4 0.5 1.1 0.9 Sugar and its products...... 38.1 33.9 48.2 47.2 53.2 61.4 64.6 53.9 61.4 Fruits and grains........... 1.6 2.3 2.2 2.9 3.7 3.8 2.8 3.2 2.8 Mineral products........... 1.1 1.3 1.5 3.3 2.5 1.6 2.1 2.4 2.5 Fisheries.................. 0.9 1.0 0.8 0.7 0.6 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.3 Forest products............ 2.1 2.5 2.0 2.9 3.1 2.1 1.3 1.9 2.2 Tobacco................... 42.4 50.8 38.1 39.1 33.0 27.7 25.2 31.2 25.2 Miscellaneous.............. 3.9 2.9 1.9 2.2 1.8 1.5 1.2 1.3 1.2 Money.................... 9.3 4.7 4.8 1.0 1.6 1.1 1.9 4.6 3.5 _ _ ________________________________________________________________________ I _____3. It On C1 0 0 O It Iv: 00 c: Value of imports, by class and countries, during the year ending June 30, 1907. 0 EUROPE AMERICA. CLASS. United States. Other countries. 1i Germany. $6,433,969 EUROPE. _ Spain. France.. United Kingdom. Other countries. I I I I All other countries. C --- — {I I $9.500.962 _ — - I $I 1, Total............... Stoneware, earthenware, and pottery: Stoneware and earthenware................ Slate, cement, etc....... Glass and crystal....... Terra cotta, china, and porcelain............ Metals and its manufactures: Gold, silver, and platinum Iron and steel.......... Copper and its alloys.... Other metals........... Pharmaceutical preparations, chemicals, perfumeries, etc.: Simple products........ Paints, dyes, and varnishes............... Chemical products...... Oils, fats, etc........... Textiles: Cotton and its manufactures................ Vegetable fibers........ Wool, flax, hair, and horsehair............ Silk and its manufactures Paper and its manufactures: Paper and pasteboard... Books and pamphlets... Woods and other vegetable materials: Woods and their manufactures............. Other vegetable materials 907.34 195 11 48200.142 $8,305,587 $6,420,824 $13,639,130 $3,434,585 11 $1,398,996, I 1_, — {- - I -- I I —.1 ------- I- ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~13,8.f I I 964,476 1,021,930 1,222,342 765,640 1,056 946 5,484,378 819,486 361,147 429,961 560,837 1,571 939 1,797 221 8,039,614 3,387,350 1,119,407 915,769 1,121,885 376,749 579 672 1,016,782 309,961 108,692 116,757 3,285,463 590,406 117,869 248,642 302,130 865,068 785,810 1,295,858 161,884 98,499 97,545 477,532 112,347 61,003 7,634 48 4 909 1'729 73 48 2,705 595 4,457 259 5 907 15,213 594 36 1,162 3,713 II 11 42,396 1,519 437,438 167,417 344,896 412,639 82.169 62,425 38,657 34,931 74,299 40,478 544,937 83,825 75 150 87,900 214 627 108,769 81 697 8,671 10,442 i 15 107,930 161,289 21,824 45,628 2,855 18,755 56,919 4,489 33,527 313,483 1,290,446 237,645 48,170 34,319 253,690 100,655 i 88,961 856 119,629 139,414 540,102 161,298 35,809 15,759 14,379 27,143 398,918 471,869 923,887 112,588 408.093 514,465 127 076 311005 98 677 28,800 I 15,688 2,758.. 69,339 134,160 21,346 1,286 745 103,534 89,568 18,627 178,522 147,184 151,179 3,591 724 2,479,926 466,817 36,593 13,170 5,580 79 192 42,421 163,088 1.... i i69' 170,109 49,728 7,043 290,779 4,350 56,649 48,390 12,999 44,875 32,512 373,224 78,940 21 212 22,358 31,306 14,546 58,733 31,749 i Ii I I iII 1 3,226 302 4,892 69 97 290 74 1,642 28 3.611 1,631 13 631 217,329 871 122,553 3,322 134 Itg 0 M 0 0 I I I I I I 300,859 24,345 15,782 3,520 2,571 932 1,893 928 43,044 281,733 1 124:444 17,783 Animals and their by-products: Animals.............. Pelts and skins........ Manufactures.......... Instruments, machinery, and implements: Instruments........... Machinery............. Implements........... Foodstuffs: M eat.................. Fish.................. Cereals................ Fruit.................. Vegetables............. Oils and beverages...... Milk products.......... Other foodstuffs....... Miscellaneous.............. Free articles: M oney................ Other free articles...... $2,615,709 $924,708 $1,685,430$30 $$761 515,570 379,096 1,646 829 1 105,260 4,236,310 2,969,749 6,499 64,534 1,018,110 297 798 5,808,524 2,547,157 9,463,514 1,317,966 11,060 270 563 212 4,061 948 3,620 280 1,938 980 4,145,017 3,456,887.o,I U 4,395 898 1,757,021 6,648,223 86,731 5,220,391 261,620 1,597,181 650,855 929,089 1,624,935 1,961,212............ 8 597 2 668 2,660,030 396,575 339,578 2,464 1,387,187 8,331 1,492 2,278,349 120,129 101,312 476,118 90 275 6,113 2,190 2,148,784 463 156,939 71,432 55,843 9,486 257,205 26,888 11,847 30,420 116,933 296,892 109,158 263,994 687,567 2,046,842 55,822 157,0d2 222,174 18,614 70,008 $4,565 24,242 110,869 75,646 101,822 94,736 22,750 8,969 6,113 16,779 57,579 436,084 12,661 30,118 441,103 639,222 78,818 1,558 19,194 24 633,098 181,144 297,144 274,8867 $158 4,100 47,757............. $57 $397 i....... 7,524 i; 11,268 4,333 110,973 2,339,655 7,433 57,455 339,187 323,175 18,582 134,824 2 907 412,046 53,405 1,419 49,140 65,061 558,211 21,147 263,163 2,225 3,590 843,186 9,040 68,900 2,488 2,687 5,388 57,077 665,306 7,470 7,149,005 6,123,498 i.......... 4........7,57' 431,05! 47, 57S...........622.......i;3 i 385,625 12,351 tI0 Cn ci z ) Value of exports, by class and countries, for the year ending June 30, 1907. AMERICA. CLAS. Total value. United States. Other countries. Total............... Animals and their by-products: Animals............... Pelts and skins........ By-products.......... Sugar and its products: Sugars, raw and refined.. Molasses............... Confectionery.......... Fruits and grains: Fruits................ Grains and vegetables... Fisheries: Tortoise shell........... Other shells............ Sponges............... Mineral products: Asphalt.............. Iron, copper, and manganese.............. Scrap iron............. Forest products: Vegetable fibers........ W oods............... Dyes and tanning materials................ Tobacco: Not manufactured...... Manufactured.......... Miscellaneous: Honey products........ Distillations.......... Other articles.......... Reexportations............. Money.................... $114,812,846 $101,914,012 1 $2,211,504.I Germany. $3,130,757 Spain. France. United Kingdom. Other countries. $821,672 $651,560 EUROPE. All other countries. $598,135 $1,038,983 $4,446,223 20,740 956,869 102,136 69,554,419 921, 312 33,047 2,174,348 994,903 61,796 909 319,247 34,166 2,482,340 300,111 82,464 2,375,733 15,205 15,496,175 13,417,268 602,845 284,420 342,592 191,892 4,047,909 16,690 434 135 70,785 69,310,451 682,590 22,956 2,166,155 609,134 8,000 10 149,401 25,126 2,431,635 286,490 8,988 1,719,647 205 14,584,518 4,932,056 274,895 9,864 257,203 140,078 2,500 1,218 200 1,336 2,'886 466,219 21,489............. 6,704 37 12,400 67,178............ 40 4,406 43,682 245,007 1,744,525 167 72,573 39,995 33,865 1,200 3,729 2,170 75 10 1,740 749 87,664........i 9,771............. 4,646 36 33,586 653......................... 192,662 4,715 20,187 50 963 350 41,308 7,492.,378........... 1,378............. 630 241,835 180,472 481....... b'66' 19,836 2,475 1,037 833 700 67,629 312,689 362,477 1,522,240 266,432 15 6,230 2,690 32,060 899 141,620 3 7,300 7,465.....421i30 42, 130............. 5,940 8,000 25,322 750 1,405 92,142 15,514 3,808,063 941 48,719 10,361 933 15 28 58,240............. 10 3,045 1,900.......................... i............. 0 O O M 0 0 17,250.......................... 60.....i1946........... i 911 129,946 1 24,040 194,291 719 28,754 13,750 5,696 238,255 11,083 452,682 43,652 4,307 11,301 3,984 36,654 15,000 251,636 301,443 13,237.........6 2,072 1,106 1............ 1900 461,968 2,802 120,188 1,680 3,540 3,773,000........................ I I 4:::00:;: An: t\000: i: 0: 7:: TOBACCO PACK TRAIN. ROPING CATTLE. Value of imports, by ports: 1899 to 1907.1 PORT. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Total.............. $75,303,612 $70,079,214 $67,743,033 $62,135,464 $67,077,676 $82,835,651 $103,220,985 $99,539,661 $97,334,195 Banes.................................... 210.275 571,005 1,911,319 932,172 Baracoa................... 137,562 123,601 154,622 120246 112,932 195,209 159,489 90,507 67,728 Bataban6.................. 11,549 8,362 6,031 2,830 6,503 58,979 14,687 114,390 56,894 Caibarin.................. 729,257 863,620 904,905 760,036 753,228 951,463 1,159,064 1,709,079 1,865,521 Cardenas.................. 1,292,776 1,608,184 1,807,415 1,441,817 1,789,210 2,408,775 3,407,637 2,292,823 2,039,918 Cienfuegos................. 5,349,841 5,664,241 6,874,835 5,600,328 5,135,402 5,938,507 7,624,932 6,231,328 5,805,654 Gibara.................... 815,895 1,280,951 2,107,135 1,054,508 1,034,104 1,073,839 1,013,077 827,584 681,010 Guantanamo............... 566,926 570,709 623,434 434,855 733,607 878,724 1,837,424 1,802,989 1,537,486 Habana................... 57,155,660 50,535,854 44,117,620 42,858,710 47,580,219 57,857 269 10,194,973 67,515,209 67,643 927 Manzanillo................. 914,551 788,033 1,496,412 1,251,403 1,212,454 1,484,948 1,374,752 1,562,653 1,460,506 Matanzas................... 2,219,486 1,897,001 2,042,069 1,701,791 2,144,446 2,884,257 3,408,649 2,994,767 3,101,894 Nueva Gerona....................... 2263 34,320 9,509 2,179 Nuevitas.................. 936135 856,846 1,116 1002,049 1,048,186 1,087,593 1,718,152 1,581 071 1,202,376 Nipe................................................................................................... 596 693 1,012,928 Nipe........ 596,693 1,012,928 Puerto Padre................................... 531.......... 59311 507004 452,104 Sagua la Grande............ 748,998 1,085,050....... 777,170 471679 688862 1,114509 1,798622 1,423,252 1,472,069 Santa Cruz del Sur.......... 10,874 91,843 33,641 14,109 1,385 1,677 262 1,069............. Santiago de Cuba........... 4,196,026 4,570,516 5,403,649 5,259,616 4,674,349 6,523,344 8,068,926 8,121,333 7,813,766 Trinidad.................. 135,424 91,862 119,876 145,026 107,347 120 566 84,279 44,779 3,755 Tunas de Zaza............. 82,652 42,541 141,103 16,461 55,442 79,454 157,584 202,303 182,308 1Year ending June 30. ) 0 ~ ~7 Value of exports, by ports: 1899 to 1907.1 PORT. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Total............... $49,698,772 $51,342,336 $66,502,169 $64,948,804 $78,486,409 $89,978,141 $112,280,026 $108,909,667 $114,812,846 Banes....................................................... 1,724,383 1,978,530 1,522,103 2,095,178 Baracoa................ 211,206 302,144 292,059 390,334 629,997 723,873 525,334 670,009 640,034 Bataban6............................ 90 27 14 148 100.. Caibarin.................. 1,411,667 1,338,687 2,245,573 1,773,586 2,971,925 4,049,713 5,370,945 3,924,890 4,676,234 Cardenas.................. 3,836,891 3,608,584 6,288,683 5,685,160 6,865,359 9,509,781 11,878,863 8,305,972 9,823,146 Cienfuegos................. 4,265,690 4,115,009 6,586,034 6,052,520 7,914,959 9,432,580 13,617,294 12,549,178 12,894,311 Gibara.................... 782,037 902,349 1,397,191 577,235 3,125,748 3,168,085 1,622,320 1,064,298 1,387,338 Guantanamo............... 922,870 1,544,534 1843,556 1,622,101 1,872,807 2,335,573 3,248,727 2,327,785 3,367,877 Habana................... 30,375,278 31,333,112 35,131,289 32,869,439 35,406,216 39,088,241 43,188,072 52,266,218 46,149,911 Manzanillo................ 759,738 1,367,906 1,707,640 1,730,108 2,548,606 2,145,616 3,595,266 2,649,445 2,913,080 Matanzas................. 3,713,592 2,790,240 5,333,675 4,786,896 7,332,075 8,865,399 11,154,999 9,403,792 11,390,524 N ipe................................................................................................. 307,398 2,573,131 Nueva Gerona................................................................. Nuevitas..... 179,343 630,201 773,399 1,153,008 1,345,929 897,963 1,048,018 1,160,762 1,585,975 Puerto Padre...................................................................................... 3,038,441 2,062,900 3,368,593 Sagua la Grande............ 1,888,085 1,300,461 2,179,014 2,417,187 3,608,961 3476,946 6,136,167 4,470,946 5,789,773 Santa Cruz del Sur........ 51,013 165,425 322,915 391,475 609,345 975,008 1,291,901 1,196,781 1,099,982 Santiago de Cuba........... 1,006,194 1,516,565 1,752,569 2,867,506 3,403,576 2,797,918 3,772,362 4,205 262 4,284 794 Trinidad.................. 261,555 299,839 380,356 353,935 524,916 587,142 758,529 469 299 466 313 Tunas de Zaza............. 33,613 127,190 268,189 278,300 326,742 199,721 53,458 352,354 306,652 1 Year ending June 30. Io 0 0 z 0 is MOVEMENT OF SHIPPING. Statistics concerning the movement of shipping in the Cuban ports have been compiled by the Department of "Hacienda" for publication in this report. The data presented show for each port the number and tonnage of incoming and outgoing vessels. For the years from 1899 to 1906 the movement of shipping is shown for the vessels engaged in domestic trade and for those engaged in foreign trade, while for the year 1907 the data are for the vessels engaged in foreign trade. The largest movement was in 1906, when the total number of incoming vessels was 17,570, with a tonnage of 13,463,932. The number and tonnage of outgoing vessels were, of course, practically the same as those of incoming vessels. In the 8 years from 1899 to 1906, domestic tonnage considerably more than doubled, and foreign tonnage increased more than 77 per cent. The most important port so far as foreign trade is concerned, is Habana, which had, in 1906, about 41 per cent of the tonnage of all ports. Next is Santiago, with almost 14 per cent. Cienfuegos and Matanzas were nearly tied for the third place, with more than 7 per cent each, the former being slightly ahead. In domestic trade, Habana was but little in advance of other ports in 1906. In that year this city had 11 per cent of the tonnage, while Santiago had 10 per cent, and Tunas and Guantanamo were not far behind. The foreign trade employed more than three times as much tonnage as the domestic trade in 1906. The size of the vessels in both domestic and foreign trade has greatly increased in recent years. In 1899 the average tonnage of vessels engaged in domestic trade was 157, and the average for the foreign trade was 1,374; in 1906 the corresponding averages were 283 and 2,179. (95) Movement of shipping: 1899 to 1906. COASTWISE TRADE. INCOMING VESSELS. PORT. 18991 Num- Gross Number. tonnage. ber. Total.... Banes........ Baracoa...... Bataban6..... Caibarien.... Cardenas...... Cienfuegos.... Gibara........ Guantnamo.. Habana....... Manzanillo.... Matanzas..... Nipe......... N ueva Gerona Nuevitas...... Puerto Padre.. SagualaGrande Santa Cruz del Sur........ Santiago de Cuba....... Trinidad...... Tunas de Zaza 10,243 1,612,381 11.809 I:_ 5201 1,118 351 1,161 546 389 159 1,674 267 535 675,232 328 293 525 470 84,099 689 89,986 1,649 51,323 399 45,092 1,312 135,457 573 91,226 747 51,051 167 262,330 1,803 96,283 314 13,025 601 102,788'' 899 135,939 '"986 96,553 289 111,258 402 130,928 54C 115,043 439 900 1901 1902 1903 1904 Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Numtonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. 2,528,31211,668 3,213,797 12,115 3,285,511 11,634 2,980,230 12,342 2,820,331 13,534......... 239 35,392 242 133,072 194 160,469 193 159,899 213 142,187 284 181,200 264 157,637 1,455 175 792 1,370 204,620 1,544 200,933 1,812 165,961 2,293 81,863 437 148,848 444 134,830 298 83,681 397 87,024 400 77,890 1,151 100,040 1,345 95,250 1,392 110,959 1,514 96,271 1,460 237,347 661 330,002 834 486,571 653 402 514 413 169,994 558 135 857 807 173 677 860 176,952 769 195,522 845 187,095 919 79,469 157 74,482 150 80 029 203 87,608 279 218,648 299 293,691 2,136 439.797 2,278 412,111 2,232 382,225 2,165 375,711 2,091 146,751 310 158 110 264 146,754 329 145,146 292 141,016 319 34,726 470 18:042 474 19,027 431 19,548 468 25,475 440...................... '......................225. 28, 10 '1 250 216,696 1,097 324,723 1,208 244,024 926 185,489 986 187,155 960 229..................................................................... 229 179,825 1,334 304,551 1,159 268,580 1,120 188,730 1,046 173,917 1,113 150,624 245 135,223 282 135,671 328 137,081 292 136,965 333 175,899 297 189,244 286 193,367 331 201,115 400 304,241 430 231'387 505 240'824 530' 264,236 507 271,122, 401i 156,176 561 195,578 412! 239 9731 438! 263,590 358 226,370 2841 149 989 369 1905 1906 Gross Num- Gross tonnage. ber. tonnage. 3,303,659 13,095;I =I 58,642 213 207,143 250 201,561 2,174 75,339 387 72,369 1,296 226,588 513 217,428 851 220,876 363 386,081 2,044 180,532 278 23,642 39......... 16 26,432 38 215,698 815 144,162 204 161,679 1,04 174,495 308 326,934 465 196,947 510 187,1111 432 i 51,798 218,951 208,861 87,306 65,311 231,569 234,980 274,529 412,848 184,692 23,782 69,103 42,253 208,376 170,427 180,779 187,452 371,140 205,345 284,404 3,713,906 4 0 z H tid 0 z1I I 4.~~~~~ ~~~t~~ Cl~bi~c~ia TRANSFERRING CANE TO SUGAR MILL. , ]1 HAULING SUGAR CANE FROM FIELD. Movement of shipping: 1899 to 1906-Continued. COASTWISE TRADE-Continued. OUTGOING VESSELS. PORT. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 Num- I Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. bI Total..... 9,865 1,607,952 11,72 2,534,813 11,772 3,219,238 12,131 3,300,226 11,632 2,975,470 12,356 2,819,228 13,549 3,290,370 13,074 3,706,611 Banes................................................................................... 238 35,389 247 58,718 209 51,673 Baracoa...... 530 85251 692 133,89 194 160,385 191 159,785 205 142,775 232 176,497 267 207,446 251 218,998 Bataban6..... 1117 90,643 1,644 171,225 1,467 179,305 1,364 208,712 1,537 202,245 1,811 166,211 2,276 199,598 2,067 208,677 Caibarien.... 360 52,152 404 81,150 438 145,891 473 135,485 288 83,146 382 86,881 393 75,491 372 86,860 Cardenas...... 932 49,651 1,159 79,549 1,184 103,037 1,266 96,151 1,391 110,668 1,516 97,399 1,470 72,365 1,311 64 799 Cienfuegos.... 547 140,431 569 236,562 661 329,158 834 486,562 663 402,614 411 171,922 563 225,848 521 235,577 Gibara........ 288 84,793 738 136,087 805 174,072 86 177,465 765 195,538 859 189,042 918 215,534 836 236,394 Guantdnamo.. 160 49,049 168 77,822 159 75,281 144 74,789 198 86,130 283 217,863 302 223,797 364 276,130 Habana....... 1,565 255,951 1,785 290,377 2,100 434,712 2,285 413,200 2,179 375,921 2,137 366,923 2,057 373,628 2,027 396,829 Manzanillo.... 257 97,048 302 146,304 309 160,087 263 146,744 329 144,872 293 141,566 320 180,244 280 184,376 Matanzas..... 541 13,243 602 36,331 469 24,382 4 24,893 436 19,765 466 25,420 443 23,885 404 23,738 Nipe.................................. 166 68,749 Nueva Gerona........ 224 28,325 250 26,202 380 42,47 Nuevitas..... 694 9 9,3 3 7 2485754 18 12 9 1 1,058 187,796 994 216,740 827 209,450 Puerto Padre.... 211 145,026 202 172,540 SagualaGrande 1,258 134 832 983 179,684 1,322 303,972 1,127 267,379 1,116 188,852 1,050 175,260 1,139 161,715 1,056 182,028 Santa Cruz del Sur........ 323 96,161 290 150,584 248 135,187 286 136,028 323 136,868 299 138,693 336 174,715 302 186,858 Santiago de Cuba....... 296 113,742 405 174,700 295 187,784 285 195,135 335 202,042 400 306,496 426 325,605 466 373,022 Trinidad...... 526 130 608 537 226,956 504 240,819 531 264 463 508 271,146 404 157,563 569 196,747 503 204,731 Tunas de Zaza 471 114,643 442 195,733 414 238,888 445 264,903 363 226,4191 293 149,982 368 187,066 430 282,635 ~u,.zz ~11~: / n c-) 0 tt I ^> 0 t Movement of shipping: 1899 to 1906-Continued. FOREIGN TRADE. INCOMING VESSELS. PORT. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903, 1904 1905 1906 Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. er. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. onnage. ber. oonnage. ber. tonnage. Total.... 4,016 5,496,543 3,610 6,405,467 3,867 7,417,202 3,848 7,846,671 4,03718,216,824 4,320 8,361,097 4,661 9,439,303 4,47519,750,026 Banes....... "............... 230....225,658 190 178,093 173 213,946 Baracoa.... 7 4 3 101 87,42 97 96,885 96 3 122 0,866 171 155,848 153 140,455 111 77,321 Bataban..... 13 987 17 1,069 5 252 12 321 10 1,132 19 4,573 1,154 13 1,907 Caibarien..... 95 114,931 106 197,223 131 258,300 127 255,826 147 295,334 136 276,545 164 343,760 150 325,825 Cardenas..... 216 206,450 225 303,79 226 388,582 261 477,993 283 505,596 348 597,074 342 648,001 253 529,457 Cienfuegos... 394 480,488 298 559,755 367 682,608 372 722,766 314 669,701 309 636,408 345 752,569 321 740,451 Gibara........ 113 109,681 130 180,531 203 251,474 226 300,768 254 329,975 209 291,606 188 243,800 166 220,512 Guantanamo.. 113 98,832 87 556 106 205,134 73 166,236 84 190,337 93 193,236 1341 293,164 143 345,020 Habana....... 1,814 3,159,514 1,468 2,827,295 1,433 3,129,858 1,361 3,101,115 1,511 3,474,236 1,543 3,518,078 1,64513,785,949 1,622 3,976,176 Manzanillo.... 119 99,540 121 156,244 146 213,011 138 244,812 136 251,525 134 237,236 139 270,364 140 300708 Matanzas.... 2. 23 343,323 259 620,249 277 618,409 291 678,967 279 649,718 281 668,367 286 684,055 287 718,480 Nipe..............59 77,421 Nueva Gerona.... 1 37 1,"901 8 640 NuevaGerona...... i.................................................. 15 1901 8 640 Nuevitas..... 98 135,791 125 198,314 165 244,508 151 245,907 172 273397 1291 223,467 162 301,738 136 264,479 Puerto Padre.... 48 95,458 57. 115,917 SagualaGrande 29 16 868 15 188,282 113 233,439 107 217,021 129 264,440 129 249,599 180 367,337 1801 384,717 Santa Cruz del Sur....... 15 9,946 2 20,967 53 46,683 43 55,038 59 50,871 65 57,840 58 55,922 42 54,746 Santiago de Cuba....... 569 504,343 484! 880,442 487 1,007,916 544 1,242,950 478 1,084,354 474 1,021,751 551 1,224,362 573 1,337,531 Trinidad...... 24 15,746 16 24,074 19 21,097 18 22,5321 21 38,270 18 27,287 21 24,555 12 23,914 Tunas deZaza 13 6,620 201 24,334 39 29,046 28 32,032 38 37,052 22 16,150 27 266661 291 40858 Tunas ____________________ I I ______ ____ ____________________ - _~____ I6 ro 0o < 4 C) I M M i 0 I ^~ t cn tb I O.. II. n ')2 e Movement of shipping: 1899 to 1906-Continued. FOREIGN TRADE-Continued. OUTGOING VESSELS. PORT. 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 PORT. Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross Num- Gross ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage er tonnag. er. tonnage. ber. tonnage. ber. tonnage. Total..... 3,904 5,426,590 3,540 6,371,006 3,830 7,401,077 3,823 7,806,071 3,973 8,155,735 4,286 8,336,698 4,599 9,344,324 4,435 9,691,161 __ -_ ---=1- 1 ------ --— = - __ Banes........................2 225,637 18. 17.,566 172 212,822 Baracoa...... 57 41,365 100 87,211 96 6,738 95 80609 122 100471 173 116,310 152 140,179 11 77732 Bataban6..... 12 85 14 870 4 220 9 256 9 1286 18 4544 11 1117 12 1,868 Caibarien..... 98 115,790 105 197,108 128 257,727 125 254,633 146 292,413 140 280,740 16 343,048 1 326,144 Cardenas...... 225 200,448 219 300,585 220 388, 198 257 478,363 278 502,495 343 591,344 337 645,253 261 535,474 Cienfuegos... 383 458,481 296 555,523 362 676,603 372 726,531 310 667,362 307 633,411 347 753,461 317 729,123 Gibara........ 107 105,325 125 175,768 200 249,640 227 301,836 254 330,622 198 273422 186 238357 163 215293 Guantfnamo.. 113 100,406 86 136,754 103 204,076 76 170,157 83 190,630 92 191,107 132 293,171 142 345,356 Habana....... 1,710 3,140,442 1,43 2,811,222 1,417 3,124,346 1,349 3,059,350 1,477 3,432,628 1,533 3,525,880 1,610 3,718027 1,5913,953,984 Manzanillo.... 121 99,743 115 154,043 143 213,137 136 241,896 133 251,223 136 235,216 139 271,280 143 303,473 Matanzas..... 232 328,132 259 617,200 277 612,687 292 677,696 274 643,656 280 672.244 285 690,464 285 710,577 llipe........................................................ 7......*........... 57 76,822 Nueva Gerona...... 9 338 15 901 61 313 Nuevitas...... 10 136,820 120 198,152 164 244,466 147 242,65 167 274,559 128 218,534 154 286850 128 251,253 Puerto Padre......................................................... 50 100150 54 110,465 SagualaGrande 129 166 567 1 2 186,987 116 224,30 10 214,651 131 262,780 127 249,180 177 361030 17 17 382,631 Santa Cru4 del Sur..... 9,941 2 19,904 51 46,044 4 54,073 59 52,772 60 55,015 59 56,679 48 58,072 Santiago de Cuba....... 566 500,587 482 878,221 489 1,011,749 546 1,249,367 481 1,082,319 469 1,018,614 549 1,216,570 574 1,335,047 Trinidad...... 23 15066 19 28,143 20 21,476 17 21,662 21 38,270 18 27,287 21 24,555 12 23,914 Tunas de Zaza 13 6,620 18 23,315 40 29,670 329426 28 32,249 26 17,875 27 26 6661 28 40,798 Manzanto... I5, I i I _ _I 0 0 z t It Movement of incoming and outgoing vessels, by ports, for the year ending June 30, 1907. INCOMING VESSELS. PORT. QTotal. Steam. Sail. Numb Net Number. Gross Net Number. tonnage. t N Goss t Numberi tonnage. tonnage. tonnage. tonnage. tonnage. tonnage. Total...................................... 4,294 9,852,115 6,267,115 3,680 9,589,835 6,035,046 614 262,280 232,069 Banes........................................... 83 122,591 75,750 79 121,268 74,621 4 1,323 1,129 Baracoa..................................107 72,204 44,929 73 65,179 38,866 34 7025 6,063 Bataban6........................................ 10 1,430 1,249 1 39 26 9 1,391 1,223 Caibarien........................................ 156 324,196 210,360 117 314,034 201,321 39 10,162 9,039 Cardenas........................................ 223 511,258 331,132 192 498,381 319,753 31 12,877 11,379 Cienfuegos...................................... 301 696,738 456,741 253 673,363 435,874 48 23,375 20,867 Gibara.......................................... 164 202,738 126,938 154 199,056 123,580 10 3,682 3,358 GuantAnamo..................................... 131 343,434 220,999 122 339,206 217,218 9 4,228 3,781 Habana........................................ 1,545 4,103,769 2,557,043 1,261 3,965,823 2,435,285 284 137,946 121,760 Manzanillo....................................... 144 305,112 197,511 126 298,437 191,522 18 6,675 5,989 Matanzas........................................ 296 756,262 491,348 275 745,433 481,746 21 10 829 9,602 Nipe........................................... 178 256 626 162,132 158 250,749 157,217 20 5 877 4,915 Nueva Gerona...................................2 60 60 2 60 60 Nuevitas........................................ 109 233,957 149,161 101 232,823 148,093 8 1,134 1,068 Puerto Padre................................... 57 127,652 80,989 53 125,826 79,394 4 1,826 1,595 Sagua la Grande.................................. 164 358,988 233,027 140 349,654 224,972 24 9,334 8,055 Santa Cruz del Sur............................... 37 52,040 36,282 19 40,687 25,754 18 11,353 10,528 Santiago de Cuba................................. 552 1,322,501 851,599 530 1,314,170 844,407 22 8,331 7,192 Trinidad.........................................8 17,849 11,536 7 16,554 10,358 1 1 295 1,178 Tunas de Zaza................................ 27 42,710 28,329 19 39,153 25,041 8 3 557 3,288 0 12 a Id hQ h-l Movement of incoming and outgoing vessels, by ports, for the year ending June 30, 1907-Continued. OUTGOING VESSELS. PORT. Total. Steam. Sail. Number Gross Net Gross Net Gross Net mer. tonnage. tonnage. umb tonnage. tonnage. umb tonnage. tonnage. Total..................................... 4,266 9,818,261 6,250,247 3,659 9,556,720 6,018,388 607 261,541 231,859 Banes........................................... 87 126,694 78,319 82 125,037 76,891 5 1,657 1,428 Baracoa.......................................... 102 71,158 44,023 72 65,078 38,820 30 6,080 5,203 Bataban 6........................................ 8 1,374 1,206................................8 1,374 1206 Caibari4n....................................156 324,453 209,477 117 314,311 200437 39 10,142 9,040 Cardenas....................................... 224 509,376 329,323 191 495,140 316,729 33 14,236 12,594 Cienfuegos........................................ 297 698,800 457,395 253 676,195 437,104 44 22,605 20,291 Gibara............................................ 162 201,513 126,251 152 197,831 122,893 10 3,682 3,358 Guantanamo...................................... 131 345,075 223,791 121 340,327 219,512 10 4,748 4,279 Habana.......................................... 1,533 4,074,155 2,544,563 1,251 3,938,695 2,424,817 282 135,400 119,746 Manzanillo....................................... 140 307,350 198,547 126 302,593 194,354 14 4,757 4,193 Matanzas....................................... 295 750,694 487 045 273 739,324 476,988 22 11,370 10,037 Nipe......................................... 174 250 282 158,345 154 244 405 153,470 20 5,877 4,875 Nueva Gerona...................................2 60 60................. 2 60 60 Nuevitas......................................... 107 230,279 147,181 98 229,075 146,043 9 1,204 1,138 Puerto Padre..................................... 57 127,672 80,989 53 125,846 79,394 4 1,826 1,595 Sagua la Grande.................................. 167 366,507 238,726 143 356 726 230,191 24 9 781 8,535 Santa Cruz del Sur................................ 39 53,794 38,575 18 39,147 24,907 21 14,647 13,668 Santiago de Cuba................................. 552 1,319 674 847,671 529 1,311 283 840,439 23 8,391 7,232 Trinidad........................................8 17,849 11,536 7 16,554 10,358 1 1,295 1,178 Tunas de Zaza.................................... 25 41,502 27,224 19 39,153 25,041 6 2,349 2,183 O z 0 CI) Cn CIn I Sugar crops and manufactures, and foreign commerce relating thereto: 1903 to 1907.1 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 190a~~~ ~~..00.DO. ~B 1 1 Number of farms producing sugar.................................. 171 174 179 181 186 Acres of sugar cane 2.................................... 628,500 632 167 691 467 748,733 849,100 Tons of cane ground............................................. 10,521955 10,583,151 11,576,137 12,534999 14214946 Products: Total value................................................. $45,579,492 $53,956,050 $80,801,447 $62,666,277 $75,420,002 Products of sugar mills- 8 Total value.................$44,858,748 $52,992,658 $80,002,734 $61,514,978 $73,896,899 SugarQuantity — Tons....................................... 21,003,873 21,052,273 1,183,347 1,229,737 1,444,310 Fermented cane-juice.2.....................2. 2918,813 2965,000 1,089,814 1,152,223 1,362,739 O Sirup...................................... 2 85,060 2 87,273 93,533 77,514 81,571 < Bags......................................... 6,998,667 7351271 8,260,222 8,564,733 10030761 Vralue.............................. 42,946,463 $52,009,995 $78823 280 $60,328 753 $72 134 999 6 Sirup-, ^ Hogsheads......................................... 2181,559 2178,735 200,898 216,672 67 267,118 First quality................................ 2 65,000 2 45,000 48,643 55,521 25,623 2 Second quality.................................. 2116,559 2133 735 152,255 161 151 241,495 Value2........................................... $1,689,161 $799,477 $993,142 $931 640 $1,304,653 BrandyGallons............................................ 1 216 662 528 779 806,497 1,032 930 1 853,648 O Value2............................................ $145 549 $132,647 $192 926 376070 AlcoholGallons....................................... 485,994 136 736 326,285 330 121 400 120 m Value2........................................... $63,687 $37,637 $53,665 $61,659 $81,177 Products of distilleries-l Total value 2............................................. $720,744 $963,392 $798,713 $1,151,299 $1,523,103 Brandy- Gallons............................................ 23 500 000 22 000,000 2 737,049 3,650,632 4,952,685 f Value 2................................................................................... 458655 550,509 450,172 $681,851 $1004,805 Alcohol- 0'~ Gallons............................................ 22 000 000 21,500,000 2,119,130 2,513,427,554 689 ~ Value 2..... i262$089 $412,883 $348,541 $469,448 2$518,298 Exports: Total value................................................. $41,937,950 $55,569,767 $72,736,707 $58,969,916 $70,826,464 SugarTotal tons.............................................. 945,421 1,097 842 1,077,194 1,180,623 1,296,088 Totalvalue............................................ $40,452,191 $54,260839 $71,753,466 $57,911,130 $69554,419 Raw-S Tons............................................945,394 1097 821 1,077,193 1,180,615 1,292,777 Value............................................ $40,449,624 $54 258,508 $71,753,337 $57,909,932 $69,416,680 30, 1 The years to which the crops refer are years of production, from December to May or June; the years for the products of distilleries are fiscal years ending June all other years are calendar years. I Estimated. Illll~rll31111111.111 Sugar crops and manufactures, and foreign commerce relating thereto: 1903 to 1907-Continued. 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Exports-Continued. Sugar-Continued. I Refined- Tons.................................... 27 211 3,311 Value.................................. $2,567 $2,331 9 $129 198 $137,739 Sirup — Totalgallons................................ 23,443,232 37604,544 28,130,263 31530 398 34 532005 Total value......................................... $1,246,008 961,145 $794,542 '774 627 I 921,312 Molasses- Gallons.............................. 22,336,831 37.414,516 27 533,304 31,529,437 34 531 979 Value............................$1,214,817 $943,953 779,840 $774466 $921,307 SirupGallons.................................... 1,106,401 190 028 596,959 961 1 26 Value...................................... $31,191 $17,192 $14,702 $161 j $5 Sweets and preserves — Pounds.......................................... 272,741 404,565353605 380989 627900 Value.$20, 404,565 353,605 380,989 627,900 Value............................................. $20 487 $28,836 $23,917 $31,935 $33,047 Brandy and rum- ' Gallons........................................... 1,651,676 1,123,921 926,217 1,342,892 1,270,745 Value............................................ $216,434 $309,282 $152,329 $250,809 $257,800 Other liquors — Gallons............................................ 7,610 10,185 39.413 5,676 217,435 39,413 5,676 217,435 Value..'.Z $2,830 $9 665 $12453 $1,415 $59886 Value.............................................$.,830$9,665$12,453 1 $l,415 i $59 886 Imports:! ' Total value................................................. $1,456,027 $2,052,793 $4,423,477 $3,402,9461 2,744 294 Bags- j I Tons..............................................9,60812,22 10,620 12 229 211,208 Tons. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1 9,608 12 222 1 10 620 12,229 211,208 Value............................................ $767,804 $949 540 021713 $1218 291 $1 99040 Machinery- Tons............................................ 7,753 13,552 44,190 23 898 118 481 Value............................................. $688,223 $1,103,253401764 2,184,655 $1,445,254 ____________________________________________________________ ______$3,401 7 6 4 $2,184,_64 $2,_55 _$,45',25 H 6. Cr2 0 04 suoDject to correction. 2 Estimated. O IW Sugar crops and manufactures, and foreign commerce relating thereto: 1903 to 1907-Continued. 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Excess of value of exports over value of imports...................... $40,481,923 $43,516,974 $68,313,230 $55,566,970 1$68,082,170 Trade in similar products and materials: ExportsBagsNumber.......................................... 446 28 831 34,488 4 050................ V alue........................................... $20 i757 $1,420 396................ ImportsRaw sugarPounds..........................................................................000................ 136 Value............................................................................. $5 Refined sugarPounds........................................... 225,512 493,996 921,480 233,849 1191 680 Value............................................. $6,947 $15 503 $35,532 $8,081 1$7,428 SaccharinePounds............................................ 536 469 907 935 1725 Value............................................ $1,080 $912 $1,423 $1,272 '$1,457 AlcoholGallons............................................ 310 255 292 541 '681 Value............................................ $351 $322 $674 $527 1$1,141 1Subject to correction. 4 0 tdj z 0 C/2 M tdd IMMIGRATION. No statistics of immigration have been obtained for any year prior to the fiscal year 1903. The following table shows the number of immigrants arriving in that and in succeeding fiscal years: Number YEAR ENDING JUNE 30. of Immigrants. 1903....................................................................... 12,651 1904........................................................................ 19,817 1905......................................... 40,560 1906......................................................................... 52,652 1907......................................................................... 29,572 There was a rapid increase up to 1906, and a great decrease in 1907, the decrease being caused, doubtless, by the revolution and the consequent disturbed conditions. The following table classifies the immigrants by the ports at which they landed in Cuba, for each fiscal year from 1903 to 1907: Immigrants, by ports: 1903 to 1907.1 PORT. Total. 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 Total.............155,252 12,651 19,817 40,560 52,652 29,572 Baracoa.................. 32........ 32................. Bataban6........................ 7...... Caibarien................. 306 19 33 120 131 rdenas....................2 1.......... Cienfuegos................ 1,233 201 290 342 301 99 Gibara.................... 476........ 40 419 17 Guantanamo.............. 399 69 25 5....... 300 Habana.................. 128,897 10,144 17,456 36,076 42,574 21,947 Manzanillo.................. 221 25 53 78 61 4 Matanzas................. 130 33 51 21 9 16 Nueva Gerona............. 164.......... 4 87 52 21 Nuevitas................ 1,444 150 241 266 395 392 Puerto Padre............. 513.................... 202 311 Sagua la Grande........... 23 6.... 17 Santiago de Cuba.......... 22,083 1,999 1,691 3,579 8,480 6,334 Tunas de Zaza............ 2222........................... lYear ending June 30. Habana is by far the most important port, since 83 per cent of all the immigrants arriving in Cuba during the five years landed there. At Santiago de Cuba, the next most important port, were landed 14 per cent of the total number of immigrants. (105) 8 106 IMMIGGRTIOA N. The following table classifies immigrants by nationality: Immigrants, by nationality: 1903 to 1907.1 NATIONALITY. Total. 1903 1907 1904 1905 1906 Aggregate........... American................ Canadian............. Dominican............ Mexican.............. Porto Rican........... South American....... United States......... West Indian, not specified................ European................. Austro-Hungarian... Belgian............... Dutch................ English............... French............... German............. Greek................ Irish................. Italian............... Polish............... Portuguese......... Roumanian........... Russian2............. Scandinavian 3........ Scotch............... Spanish.............. Swiss................ Asiatic................... Arabian.............. Armenian............. Chinese............... Corean............... East Indian........... Japanese............. Persian............... Philippine........... Syrian............... Turkish.............. African................... Egyptian............. Other.................... 155,252 12,651 15,810 I 1,688 19,817 2,049 40,560 3,265 52,652 5,151 29,572 3,657 48 7 17 24. 132 83 27 15 4 934 140 173 235 254 132 2,170 79 223 413 738 717 896 169 113 250 221 143 8,271 1,066 1,263 1,849 2,384 1,709 3,359 144 233 479 1,550 953 136,200 10,636 17,363 36,521 46,566 25,114 114 53 91 3,718 1,324 586 213 9 1,311 11 136 8 70 441 45 128,003 67 2,980 530 9 318 8 33 7 2 26 1,358 689 10 17 24 3 13 12 11 371 343 147 194 64 104 15 4 2 4 228 274 2 17 1 2 3 7 41 69 2 7 9,716 16,276 7 12 276i 373 51 39......... 3 5 71 1 4 16 10 27 356 333 162 4 2 255 2 27 2 26 105 16 35,161 17 688 51 5 172 21 14 16 604 369 176 109 1 339 7 59 25 126 10 44,672 18 862 36 13 25 2,044 281 80 81 215 26 3 9 100 10 22,178 13 781 182 1 8 26 4 2.......... 207 62 3 7 1 ""22 19". 23 192 23..........1 168 372 88 86 10......... 252 51 3 3 29 7 7 79 332 294 228 264 73 20 'Year ending June 30. 2 Includes 3 Finlanders. 3 Includes Danes, Norwegians, and Swedes. Spaniards form an overwhelming majority of all immigrants, the number arriving during the five years being nearly 83 per cent of the total number. Next in rank are immigrants from the United States, although they formed less than 6 per cent of the total number. There were more immigrants from the United States, however, than from Central and South America and the other West Indies combined. Only 8,197 immigrants other than Spaniards have come from Europe, and nearly one-half of these came from Great Britain. IMMIGRANTS BY COUNTRIES. 107 The following table classifies immigrants by the countries in which they last resided permanently: Immigrants, by country of last permanent residence: 1903 to 1907.1 COUNTRY OF LAST Total. 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 PERMANENT RESIDENCE. Aggregate.......... 155,252 12,651 19817 40,560 52,652 29,572 America.................. 33,213 3,277 4,378 6,976 9,665 8,917 Canada............... 45 2......... 18 7 18 Central America...... 27 6 5.......... 15 1 Mexico.............. 7,614 732 1,082 1,949 2,131 1,720 Porto Rico............ 2,982 207 344 596 919 916 San Domingo4....... 41 40........................ South America........ 795 122 176 222 202 73 United States........ 11,647 1,427 1,816 3,040 3,368 1.996 West Indies, not specified................ 10,008 741 936 1,117 3,022 4,192 Not specified.......... 54........ 19 34.......... 1 Europe................... 121,719 9,374 15,438 33,401 42,851 20,655 Austria.............. 11.......... 9 1.......... 1 Belgium.............. 15........... 2 2 11 Denmark............. 1 11....... 6 England.............. 292 16 27 20 134 95 France............... 968 59 135 287 230 257 Germany............. 328 112 52 64 64 36 Greece................ 79 1 1 7 70.......... H olland.............. 5 1 4.................. Italy................. 543 102 161 71 128 81 Norway.............. 25.................. 2 17 6 Portugal.............. 181 2 18 1 114 Spain................ 119,135 9,082 15,027 32,916 42,103 20,007 Sweden........... 16...... 13.......... 3 Switzerland........... 10....... 2 3 5....... Turkey............... 244.................... 15 67 162 Not specified.......... 12....... 3........5 4 Asia.................... 320.......... 1 183 136.......... China................ 93................ 70 23.......... Turkey............... 227 1 113 113.......... 'Year ending June 30. The following table classifies the immigrants arriving during the fiscal year 1907, by sex, age, conjugal condition, and literacy, as well as by nationality. Immiarants, by nationality, sex, age, conjugal condition, and literacy: 1907.' SEX. AGE. CONJUGAL CONDITION. LITERACY. NATIONALITY. Total. Able to AbAble to Male. Female. Less than 15 to 44 45 years Married. Single or read and read but neither to 14 years. years. and over. widowed. wread nor not write. to write. Aggregate................... 29.572 23.831 5.741 4,715 l 23,188 1,669 8,358 21,214 I23,685 104 5,783 American......................... Dominican..................... Mexican....................... North American................ Porto Rican.................... South American................ West Indies, not specified........ European.......................... Austro-Hungarian.............. Belgian........................ Dutch......................... English....................... French........................ German....................... Greek....................... Italian...................... Portuguese................... Roumanian................... Russian 2....................... Scandinavian.................. Scotch....................... Spanish...................... Swiss.......................... Asiatic............................ Arabian....................... Armenian...................... Chinese........................ East Indian.................... Japanese....................... Persian......................... Syrian......................... Turkish....................... Other............................. 3,657 2,695 962 365 2,951 341 1,330 2,327 2,880 6 771 3 3...................3........3 3................... 132 75 57 28 99 5 95 1001 3 1,709 1,233 476 159 1,304 246 752 957 1,608 2 99 717 554 163 87 593 37 207 510 323 1 393 143 113 30 26 109 8 54 89 122 1 20 953 717 236 65 843 45 280 673 724 1 228 25,114 20,544 4,570 4,224 19,597 1,293 6,683 18,431 20,457 97 4,560 36 24 12 6 27 3 21 15 35.......... 1 13 11 2.......... 12 1 6 7 11.......... 2 25 17 8 4 16 5 10 15 20.......... 5 2,044 1,620 424 172 1,730 142 710 1,334 1,972 3 69 281 175 106 35 222 24 107 174 253.......... 28 80 64 16 9 69 2 24 56 74.......... 6 81 77 4 5 74 2 30 51 55.......... 26 215 189 26 18 190 7 87 128 177.......... 38 26 22 4 3 22 1 5 21 19.......... 7 3 3................... 3 3................... 9 5 4 3 5 1 5 4 4.......... 5 10 57 43 20 76 4 28 72 74 1 25 100 7 3 1 7 2 3 7 10........ 22,178 18,261 3,917 3,948 17,132 1,098 5,640 16,538 17,737 93 4,348 13 12 1.......... 12 1 7 6 13.................... 781 576 205 125 622 34 335 446 329 1 451 l.. I. I -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4 0 0 zd cji C) O4 182 1 8 26 4 2 294 264 20 134 1 8 12 4 2 214 201 16 48I 31 141 8 147 1 8 18 4 2 229 213 18 4...... 18 1 1 80 1 2 10 1 2 145 94 10 102.......... 6 16 3.......... 149 170 10 41 1 8 3 4 2 144 126 19......................................................................................... 140.......... 23.................... 150 138 1 80 53 63 33 4 1 1 'Year ending June 30. 2 Includes 3 Finlanders. 3 Includes Danes, Norwegians, and Swedes. CITY OF TRINIDAD. I CITY OF NUEVITAS. GAIN OR LOSS. 109 Four-fifths (80.6 per cent) of the immigrants of that year were males. A very large proportion (78.4 per cent) were in the prime of life, i. e., between the ages of 15 and 44 years, while 15.9 per cent were children, and only 5.6 per cent were over 45 years of age. Over twenty-eight per cent were married, the remainder being either single or widowed. Their educational condition was high, four-fifths of them being able to read and write. Three-fourths of all immigrants possessed occupations. Of the total number 1.6 per cent were professional men, 9.8 per cent were of the skilled labor class, 8 per cent of the mercantile class, while more than half, or 53 per cent, were laborers. The difference between the number of passengers arriving and the number departing is the net increase to the population from outside sources. While in the five years Cuba received 155,252 immigrants, the net increase to her population from this source is less than half that number, or 75,227. The following are the gains by single years: YEAR ENDING JUNE 30. Net gain. 1903....................................................................... 85 1904....................................................................... 9,509 1905....................................................................... 26,437 1906....................................................................... 33,697 1907....................................................................... 5,499 1906:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 33,69 7~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ One effect of the revolution of 1906 was to reduce the number of arrivals and increase the number of departures; this is reflected in the small balance of arrivals over departures. The following table shows, by country of origin, the gain or loss to Cuba during the five years: COUNTRY. Gain. Loss. Total............................................ 83,631 8,404 Am erica................................................... 6,650 8,404 British West Indies..................................... 3,482............. H aiti.................................................. 622 Mexico......................................................... 6,814 Porto R ico............................................. 1,468............ San Domingo........................................... 1,078 South Am erica...................................................... 260 United States............................................... 1,317 O ther................................................... 13 Europe................................................... 76,981............ England.............................................. 861......... France................................................ 1,596 Germ any.............................................. 320 Italy................................................. 457... Spain................................................ 73,677.. Other................................................. 70............. CRIMINAL JURISDICTION AND PROCEDURE. By HONORABLE MANUEL LANDA, Acting Chief of the Department of Justice of the Republic of Cuba. The jurisdiction in the case of criminal matters in Cuba rests solely and exclusively in the ordinary courts constituting the judiciary of the Island. Upon the cessation of Spanish sovereignty in Cuba on January 1, 1899, the military and naval courts, which acted in the case of persons entitled to the jurisdiction of a special forum because of their connection with these branches of the service, likewise ceased, and all citizens became subject to the jurisdiction of the ordinary courts. The Supreme Court of the nation was organized in 1899, and in the same year the Audiencias were organized in the following order: Pinar del Rio, Habana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Camaguiey, and Oriente, each corresponding to the province of the same name. Each Audiencia holds its sessions in the capital of the province to which it belongs, and has jurisdiction and control over the inferior courts situated within its province. In cases where questions of jurisdiction arise among the judges of the different localities, such questions are submitted to the Supreme Court, which decides them. The Audiencia of Habana has a president, three presidents of chamber, twelve associate justices, a fiscal, a deputy fiscal, and four assistant deputy fiscals. Four courts of first instance, three of examination, seven of first instance and examination, and two correctional courts are under its jurisdiction. The Audiencia of Habana at present possesses two Chambers for the hearing and decision of criminal matters. The Audiencia of Pinar del Rio has a president, five associate justices, a fiscal, and a deputy fiscal. Under its jurisdiction are one court of first instance, one of examination, and four of first instance and examination. The Audiencia of Matanzas has a president, five associate justices, a fiscal, a deputy fiscal, and an assistant deputy fiscal. Under its jurisdiction are a court of first instance, a court of examination, five courts of first instance and examination, and two correctional courts. The Audiencia of Camagiey has a president, four associate justices, a fiscal, and a deputy fiscal. Under its jurisdiction are two courts of first instance and examination and one correctional court. The Audiencia of Oriente has a president, five associate justices, a fiscal, a deputy fiscal, and an assistant deputy fiscal. Under its jurisdiction are a (110) DEPARTMENT OF PUBLIC PROSECUTION. 111 court of first instance, one of examination, and five of first instance and examination. In places where there are no correctional judges, the judges of first instance and examination act in cases that ordinarily would come before correctional judges. In cases where there are neither correctional judges nor judges of examination, the municipal judges act as correctional judges in cases of minor offenses. The Department of Public Prosecution, with the Fiscal of the Supreme Court at its head, represents the State and society, and intervenes in all criminal causes, exercising supervision over the proceedings. In criminal matters the Code has been in force in Cuba since 1879, and the Law of Criminal Procedure since 1889; while in 1900 the correctional courts were created to take cognizance in an oral trial of minor offenses and crimes of but slight importance, which were previously submitted to the various Audiencias for decision. The procedure in correctional courts is rapid and of recognized efficiency. No appeal lies from the sentence, and the execution thereof is immediate. The penalties which may be imposed by a correctional judge are a fine of from one to thirty dollars and confinement from one to thirty days in jail, for a misdemeanor, and a fine not exceeding five hundred dollars and imprisonment not exceeding one hundred and eighty days, for a crime. In default of the payment of the fine an additional term of imprisonment must be served at the rate of one day for each dollar of fine. With reference to the procedure for hearing and determining matters submitted to the jurisdiction of the Audiencias, it may be said that it also is rapid. The investigation of a crime devolves upon the judge of the examination court of the territory or judicial district in which it occurred. This judge prepares the record of the preliminary proceedings showing the data to be considered finally in the trial. The success of the case depends largely upon the perspicacity of the judge, inasmuch as these data form the basis of the proof upon which the sentence is based. The record of the preliminary proceedings is transmitted to the Audiencia, through the Fiscal, who either formulates provisional conclusions or asks for a dismissal, according to the merits of the case. If he asks for a dismissal, the prosecution ordered by the judge, and its consequences, become of no effect; but if he accuses and requests that a penalty be imposed, the case is submitted to the court for decision, after an oral and public trial, at which the Fiscal or the accused offers the evidence. A case may arise in which the Fiscal does not make any accusation, but the party injured by the crime makes the accusation, in the capacity of a private accuser. In this latter case the decision also rests with the court, after the holding of an oral trial, because the Law of Procedure provides for the holding of the trial whenever there is a lawful party ready to maintain the charge. 112 CRIMINAL JURISDICTION AND PROCEDURE. The penalties which the court may impose, in accordance with the Penal Code in force, are as follows: Corporal penalties-Death; cadena perpetua; reclusi6n perpetua; relegaci6n perpetua; perpetual expulsion; cadena temporal; reclusi6n temporal; relegaci6n temporal; temporary expulsion; presidio mayor; prisi6n mayor; confinamiento; perpetual absolute disqualification; perpetual special disqualification; and temporary special disqualification. The disqualification in the last two cases includes suspension from public office, right of active and passive suffrage, and profession or trade. Correctional penalties-Presidio correctional; prisi6n correccional; banishment; public censure; suspension from public office, right of active and passive suffrage, and profession or trade; arresto mayor, and arresto menor. The time that these penalties are in force varies, and the penalties themselves are divided into three degrees; minimum, medium, and maximum, which degrees are subdivided in like manner, according to the attenuating or aggravating circumstances attendant upon the commission of the crime. EXECUTION OF DEATH PENALTY. The penalty of death is executed by means of the instrument known as the "garrote." The execution takes place upon a board platform within the walls of the jail, in the day time, within twenty-four hours after notice of the sentence is given; it is held privately and in the presence of those persons who are required to be present and those who are authorized to witness it by the president of the court. The body of the felon remains exposed upon the gallows for four hours, and is then handed over to his relatives for burial, if they request it, and the burial must take place without any pomp. The death penalty will not be executed upon a woman who is pregnant, and she will not be notified of her sentence until forty days have elapsed after her delivery. CADENA PERPETUA AND TEMPORAL. These penalties, as well as those of perpetual reclusi6n, relegacion, and expulsion, arc remitted at the end of thirty years, unless during the period of their imprisonment the prisoners, in the judgment of the government, have made themselves unworthy of this act of grace. The sentence is carried out in the Penitentiary of the Republic according to the regulations thereof, and, with the approval of the Audicncia, two months are deducted for each year in the case of convicts whose conduct is good. The provision stipulating that a chain attached to the foot and suspended from the belt should be carried by those sentenced to cadena, whether perpetual or temporal, was abolished by the Decree of August 25, 1898, of the Secretary of Grace, Justice, and Government. The convicts are put to work, for the benefit of the State, upon work of public utility, either inside or outside the institution, if they are under the age of fifty-five, and are not prevented by sickness or other cause. PENALTIES. 113 RELEGACION PERPETUA AND TEMPORAL. These penalties, which were executed outside the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico, are now inapplicable. RECLUSI6N PERPETUA AND TEMPORAL, AND PRESIDIO. With regard to the execution of these penalties, the same legal provisions are now applicable to the persons sentenced thereto as those previously cited with reference to the penalties of cadena, with the exception of the differences prescribed by the penitentiary regulations. This Code stipulates that the proceeds of convict labor shall be used: 1. To pay the civil liability growing out of the crime; 2. To indemnify the institution for the expenses which the prisoners occasion; and 3. To provide the prisoners with savings and create a reserve fund to be delivered to them at the time of their discharge or to be delivered to their heirs if they should die before the time of their discharge. In practice, it is very seldom that the proceeds of convict labor are applied for the first of the purposes specified. PRISI6N MAYOR AND CORRECCIONAL. These penalties are carried out in the Penitentiary of the Republic and consist principally in the deprivation of liberty, since the convicts are allowed to engage, for their own benefit, in such work of their choice as may be compatible with the regulation discipline. They arc, nevertheless, subject to the work of the institution for the first two purposes stated in the preceding paragraph. CONFINAMIENTO. This penalty, which was formerly executed in Isle of Pines, is not now applied. ARRESTO MAYOR. This penalty is carried out in the jails and consists, like prisi6n mayor and correctional imprisonment, in the deprivation of liberty, but only for a period lasting from a month and a day to six months. ARRESTO MENOR. The correctional judges have power to impose this penalty for a number of days, which are served in the city jails, or in those institutions which are used for that purpose. JUDICIAL CRIMINAL STATISTICS. The Department of Justice has furnished the following summary showing the number and the character of the offences recorded in the courts of each province during the year which terminated June 30, 1907. 114 CRIMINAL JURISDICTION AND PROCEDURE. zas. Clara. r del Rio. gtey. Total.................. 12,601 3,994 1,519 2,957 2,485 960 686 Against the constitution...... 33 14...... Against the public peace..... 358 126 27 84 82 20 19 Falsification............... 249 94 13 48 68 13 13 Against the public health..... 39 17 5 6 7 1 3 Gambling and raffling................................. Wrongful acts of public employees in the exercise of their duties.............. 316 120 20 80 54 18 24 Against persons............ 1,969 557 251 435 410 168 148 Against chastity............. 1,527 357 121 346 482 149 72 Against honor............... 45 27........ 8 6 1 3 Against the civil condition of persons.................. 8 5 1 1... 1 Against liberty and safety..... 237 90 22 53 35 18 19 Against property........... 6,682 2,143 936 1,723 1,107 434 339 Miscellaneous offences........ 211 106 22 44 16 12 11 Cases not covered by the Penal Code..................... 926 337 100 118 214 123 34 PRISONS, ASYLUMS, AND HOSPITALS.1 PRISONERS CONFINED IN PENAL INSTITUTIONS. Reports were received.from 30 penal institutions, in which 3,898 prisoners were confined on September 30, 1907. The numbers of such institutions and of persons under confinement in each province on the given date were as follows: PROV~INCPE. Number of Number of ~PROY~V~INCE, prisons. prisoners. T otal.................................................30 3,898 Pinar del R io............................................... 3 309 H abana.................................................... 9 2,178 M atanzas.......................................... 4 281 Santa Clara......................................... 6 614 Cam agtey................................................. 2 136 O riente.................................................... 6 380 This classification by provinces has, however, no significance as to the distribution of crime throughout the island, inasmuch as many criminals are confined in the presidio, in Habana, for crimes committed in other provinces. The total number of prisoners is 1.9 in each 1,000 of the population, or 50 per cent more than the corresponding ratio for the United States, and two and one-half times that for the Philippines in 1903. As is elsewhere the case, males are overwhelmingly in the majority among the delinquent classes. Of the prisoners, 3,722 were males and 176 were females, the proportion being 95.5 and 4.5 per cent, respectively. The following table gives the number and percentage of prisoners of different races, or colors: COLOR. Number. Per cent. T otal................................................ 3,898 100.0 W hite..................................................... 1,934 49.6 B lack..................................................... 1,156 29.7 M estizo.................................................... 781 20.0 Yellow.................................................. 27 0.7 The proportion of white criminals is much less than the proportion of whites in the total population, and the proportion of the black and mestizo prisoners is much greater than the proportion of these races in the total population. 'The data regarding prisoners under confinement, the sick and insane in hospitals, and inmates of asylums, have been obtained through the courtesy of Col. E. St. J. Greble, Adviser to the Department of Government. The figures, in all cases, relate to the date September 30, 1907. (115) 116 PRISONS, ASYLUMS, AND HOSPITALS. ASYLUMS FOR ORPHANS, FOUNDLINGS, AND AGED PEOPLE. Eleven asylums of various sorts, for orphans, foundlings, aged people, etc., were reported, four of the institutions being in the province of Habana, four in Matanzas, one in Camagiiey, and two in Oriente. The largest institution, the Casa de Beneficencia y Maternidad in the city of Habana, contained more inmates than all of the others combined. The total number of inmates in these asylums on September 30, 1907, was 1,595, of which 805 were males, and 790 females. The classification by color shows 1,155 whites, 232 blacks, 151 mestizos, and 57 yellow, or Chinese. The proportion of blacks in these asylums is below the proportion of blacks in the population, and that of mestizos is far below their proportion. The classification of the inmates, by ages, is as follows: Under 1 year, 32; 1 to 4 years, 131; 5 to 9 years, 289; 10 to 14 years, 364; 15 to 24 years, 202; 25 to 34 years, 35; 35 to 44 years, 51; 45 to 54 years, 64; 55 to 64 years, 90; 65 years and over, 333; and unknown, 4, making a total of 1,595 inmates. Of those shown as 65 years of age and over, no fewer than 60 were reported as 90 years of age and over, and of these, 19 were said to be 100 or more. Indeed, such extreme ages as 108, 110, 114, and 115, were reported. It is extremely improbable, however, that the correct ages were stated in these cases. As to birthplace, 1,296, or 81 per cent, were born in Cuba; 142, or 9 per cent, in Spain; 66 in Africa (all negroes and formerly slaves); and 64 in China, the few remaining being widely scattered or of unknown birthplace. Very few indeed were born in other islands of the West Indies, or in Central or South America. The occupations of 1,067, or two-thirds of the total number, were unknown. Of the remaining 588, 142 were reported as at school, 95 as at home, and 71 as beggers, all of these classes being dependents. The others were scattered over a long list of occupations. Elementary education, as indicated by ability to read, was possessed by 972 inmates, while 472 were unable to read, and the condition of 151 was unknown. Since most of these institutions maintain schools for the instruction of the young, most of those between the ages of 5 and 24 years (96 per cent) are able to read. Of those of greater age, the proportion is much smaller, being only 20 per cent. HOSPITALS. The reports show that there were in Cuba, on September 30, 1907, 56 hospitals with a total of 5,906 patients. One hospital was for the insane and cared for 1,782 insane patients. In the 55 hospitals in which the non-insane sick are cared for, there were 4,124 patients, or one-fifth of one per cent of the population. The discussion which follows relates only to the non-insane sick in 55 of the 56 hospitals. The following table gives the number of these hospitals and of the patients therein, in each province: 1 BRIDGE OVER YUMURI RIVER, MATANZAS. CITY OF BARACOA AND HARBOR ENTRANCE. THE INSANE. 117 Number of Number of PROVINCE. -hospitals. inmates. Total...............................................55 4,124 Pinar del R o...............................................3 125 H abana................................................... 13 2,048 M atanzas................................................ 6 381 Santa Clara................................................ 15 776 Camagtey.................................................. 4 202 Oriente.................................................. 14 592 The large number in Habana province, amounting to very nearly one-half of all patients, is significant only as it illustrates the provision for the sick existing in that province and mainly in the city of Habana. Of the 2,048 patients in hospitals of Habana province, 1,961 were in those of the city of Habana. Of the 4,124 patients, no fewer than 3,195, or 77.5 per cent, were males, and only 929, or 22.5 per cent, were females. This is due, in part, to the fact that the great proportion of the sick in hospitals are of foreign birth, a class composed mainly of the male sex. Moreover, among those of Cuban birth, the practice of sending the sick to the hospital is less prevalent in the case of women than in the case of men. Nearly all of the patients are adults, only 162, or less than 4 per cent, being below the age of 15. This is due, in part, to the large proportion of foreign born in hospitals, and in part to the manifest disposition to treat sick children at home. The proportion of whites is greater and that of the colored, including blacks and mestizos, is less than the corresponding proportions in the population, while the proportion of the yellow race is far greater. Practically all of the individuals in this last class are of foreign birth and are in Cuba without their families; hence, when sickness overtakes them, they go, of necessity, to the hospital. The same is true, though in smaller measure, of the whites among the foreign born. THE INSANE. There is only one hospital for the insane in Cuba, but that is a very large one, located at Santiago de las Vegas, in Habana province. On September 30, 1907, this contained 1,782 patients, classified as 982 males and 800 females, the excess of males being due to the excess of males among the foreign born. The following table classifies the insane by sex and by color: COLOR. Total. Males. Females. Total................................... 1,782 982 800 W hite........................................ 1,001 596 405 Black................................... 491 218 273 Mestizo 251 129 122 Yellow.....................................39......... Y ellow......................................3939............. 118 PRISONS, ASYLUMS, AND HOSPITALS. The proportion of colored in the hospital for the insane is much greater than their corresponding proportions in the population; that is, while the colored form about one-third of the population, they form not less than 44 per cent of the inmates of this asylum. Since it is probable that the proportion of colored insane in confinement is smaller than the corresponding proportion of white insane, it follows that insanity is much more prevalent among the colored than among the whites. It will also be noted that in the case of the whites, males outnumber females in the proportion of 60 to 40, while in the case of the blacks, females outnumber the males in the proportion of 56 to 44. In the case of the mestizos, the numbers are about equal. In the case of the Chinese, there are no females, this condition being due, of course, to the fact that there are practically no Chinese women in the island. Very few of the insane confined in the asylum were below the age of 15 years. For all ages under 65 years, the number of males is greater than that of females. Of the whole number whose country of birth is known, 82 per cent were born in Cuba and 18 per cent were born abroad, mainly in Spain. The proportion of insane born abroad is greater than the corresponding proportion of the population. Among Cubans, the number of males is very nearly equal to the number of females, but of the foreign born, the excess of males is great, 212 to 61, being doubtless due to the excess of males among the foreign born population in the island. Of those concerning whom information was obtained, 41 per cent were able to read. The proportion for the males was 46 per cent, while that for the females was only 36 per cent. TRANSPORTATION BY RAILROADS AND STEAMSHIP LINES. RAILROADS. Cuba was the second country in America to operate a steam road, being in this respect eleven years in advance of the mother country, Spain. The first Cuban railroad was opened to traffic on November 19, 1837. It was built under the auspices of the Junta de fomento de la Habana (improvement board of Habana) and was known as the Caminos de Hierro de la Habana (Railroads of Habana). This road was about 45 miles in length and connected the capital with the town of Giiines. After it had been in operation for four years it was sold by the Government to a corporation, and this fact served to encourage the building of railroads by other corporations. The spirit of enterprise being thus stimulated, the first sections of the principal lines now in operation were soon constructed, and these furnished outlets for agricultural products to the most important ports of the island. On September 1, 1908, the total distance covered by the railroad lines of Cuba was 2,329.8 miles. The following statement, furnished by Hon. J. Charles Hernandez, Director General of Communications, of Cuba, shows the various railroads with the length and termini of each branch: Termini and length of each railroad: 1908. LINE AND TERMINI. Miles. A ggregate........................................................ 2,329.8 United Railways of Habana: Total............................................................ 1,056.0 H abana to Col6n..................................................... 125.0 H abana to Santa Clara................................................ 183.9 H abana to G uanajay................................................. 35.5 H abana to Alacranes................................................. 80. 8 H abana to M atanzas................................................. 54.1 Regla to Santa Clara................................................ 175. 4 San Felipe to Bataban6...............................................; 9.2 M adruga to G Oiines.................................................... 17.2 Madruga to Empalme................................................ 21. 0 Concha to Marianao.................................................. 6.2 M atanzas to Uni6n de Reyes........................................... 21.5 Cardenas to M urga................................................... 56.0 Cardenas to Jovellanos................................................ 16.8 Cardenas to Y aguara nas.............................................. 80.7 Los Arabos to Altam isal.............................................. 20.0 Maximo G6mez to Itabo............................................ 13. 5 Regla to Guanabacoa................................................ 3 1 Gaines to Cardenas................................................... 114.5 Esles to G uareiras..........................................21 6 (119) 120 TRANSPORTATION BY RAILROADS AND STEAMSHIPS. Termini and length of each railroad: 1908-Continued. LINE AND TERMINI. Miles. I Tunas and Sancti-Spiritus Railroad: Sancti-Spiritus to Tunas de Zaza....................................... 24.2 Rodas and Cartagena Railroad: Rodas to Cartagena.................................................. 14.3 Juragu, Railroad: Jaragua to Horquita, via Estrecha..................................... 26.1 Cuban Central Railroad Company: T otal............................................................ 329.3 Cienfuegos to Sagua............................................... 57.8 Santa Clara to Cienfuegos............................................. 42.2 Santa Clara to A. Pasajeros........................................... 72.1 Placetas to I. de Sagua................................................ 70.2 Caibarien to Camajuan............................................... 17.4 Caibarien to Placetas, via Estrecha..................................... 23.0 Sagua la Grande to Caguaguas, via Estrecha............................. 9.9 Isla de Sagua to Santo Domingo................................... 31.7 Ranchuelo to San Juan Yeras.......................................... 5.0 Gibara and HolguIn Railroad: T otal............................................................. 42.9 Chaparra to Holguln.................................................. 8.1 Gibara to Iberia...................................................... 34.8 The Cuba Railroad Company: T otal............................................................ 447.4 Santiago de Cuba to Santa Clara....................................... 356.0 San Luis to La Maya................................................ 41.6 A ntilla to A lto Cedro................................................. 31.1 Holguin to Cacocum................................................. 11.2 Sancti-Spiritus to Zaza del Medio....................................... 7.5 The Western Railway of Habana, limited: Total............................................................ 146.6 Habana to San Juan y MartInez........................................ 124.2 San Juan y Martinez to Guane......................................... 22.4 Nuevitas and Camaguey Railroad: Cam aguey to N uevitas................................................ 46.0 The Cuba Eastern Railroad Company: T otal............................................................. 69.6 San Luis to Guantanamo.............................................. 53.4 Guantanamo to Boquer6n............................................. 16.2 Guantanamo Railroad: T otal............................................................. 22.4 Guantanafno to Caimanera........................................... 16.2 Guantanam o to Jam aica.............................................. 6.2 Jfcaro and Mor6n Railroad: Mor6n to JCicaro por Ciego de Avila.................................... 42. 2 Habana Central Railroad Company: T otal............................................................. 62.8 Habana Arsenal to Guanajay Electrico.................................. 31.1 Habana Arsenal to Gftines Electrico.................................... 31.7 I STEAMSHIP LINES. 121 COASTWISE STEAMSHIP LINES. Several lines of coastwise steamships ply regularly between various Cuban ports, carrying mail, passengers, and freight; the following list shows the termini of these lines: LINE. Termini. Sobrinos de Herrera Line............................... Habana and Santiago de Cuba. Julian Alonso Line.................................... Habana and La Fe, Pinar del RIo. Bullond Company..................................... Cienfuegos and Rodas. La Gloria Company.................................... N uevitas and La Gloria. N. Trujillo............................................ Cienfuegos and Castillo de Jagua. North American Sugar Co............................... Caibarien and Yaguajay. Vuelta Abajo S. S. Co................................... Bataban6 and Isla de Pinos. Jose Mufiiz........................................... Manzanillo and Cauto. Jose Mufliz...........................................Manzanillo and Niquero. Isle of Pines S. S. Co................................... Bataban6 and Isla de Pinos. C. J. Trujillo.......................................... Habana and Santiago de Cuba. C. J. Trujillo.......................................... Habana and Manzanillo. C. J. Trujillo.......................................... Cienfuegos and Jfcaro. N. de Castaflo......................................... Habana and Manzanillo. N. de Castaflo......................................... Cienfuegos and Tunas de Zaza. Miguel Pairet......................................... Orozco and Cabafas. Francisco Sotos....................................... Antillas and Mayarl. STEAMSHIP COMMUNICATION WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Habana is one of the termini in the case of the' following steamship lines connecting the ports of Cuba with those of foreign countries: LINE. Foreign terminus. Campaflia TransatlAntica Espaflola...................... Barcelona, Spain. Bilboa, Spain. Vera Cruz, Mexico. Herrera Steamship Line................................ Porto Rico. Munson Steamship Company............................ Mobile, Ala. New York and Cuba Mail Steamship Company............. New York, N. Y. North German Lloyd Company.......................... Bremen, Germany. Peninsular and Occidental Steamship Company........... Knights Key, Fla. Tampa, Fla. Southern Pacific Steamship Company.................... New Orleans, La. West Indian Company (Limited)........................ Copenhagen, Denmark. Progreso, Mexico. The following lines have steamers stopping at Habana on the way from one port to another: LINE. Termini. Compafia Transatlantica Francesa....................... Spain, France, and Mexico. Hamburg-American Line............................... Hamburg, Germany, and Mexico. New York and Cuba Mail Steamship Company............. New York, N. Y., and Mexico. Royal English Mail.................................... Canary Islands and Mexico. In addition to the steamships of the regular lines enumerated, the ports of Cuba are frequently visited by tramp steamers or sailing vessels, which come from and depart for the principal ports of Europe and America. PUBLIC SCHOOLS. The history of education in Cuba under the Spanish government will be found in the report on the census of Cuba of 1899, and in a report on the subject made by Mr. R. L. Packard to the United States Commissioner of Education and published in the Report of the Bureau of Education for 1897-8. The present public school system was instituted by the American Military Governor during the first intervention by the United States in 1900. In 1900, the number of teachers and of school rooms was 3,567. The number of enrolled pupils in the last month of that year was 172,273 and the average attendance for the year was 123,362. The figures presented in the following pages are taken from a report by Dr. Lincoln Zayas, Director of Public Instruction, and relate to December, 1906. The total number of schoolhouses was 2,149; of these, 1,809 were rented buildings, and 246 were owned by the government or by individuals who allowed them to be used free of rent, while the status of the remainder is unknown. The total number of school rooms was 3,566. The average rent paid per house was $16.79, and per room, $10.42. The total number of teachers was 3,649, of whom 3,437 were white and only 212 were colored. The number of women largely exceeded the number of men, there being only 1,286 of the latter to 2,363 of the former, or nearly twice as many. They were grouped by ages as follows: Number of AGE GROUP. teachers. Total............................................................... 3,649 U nder 20 years.......................................................... 690 20 to 29 years............................................................ 1,75 1 30 to 39 years......................................................... 718 40 to 49 years............................................................ 332 50 years and over......................................................... 158 Nearly one-half of the teachers were between the ages of 20 and 29 and twothirds were under 30. The total number of pupils registered was 122,214. This is 4 per cent of the total population and is 36 per cent of the number of children of school age, as determined by the school census of 1906, which showed 336,524 persons between the ages of 6 and 18 years. Of the total number of pupils, 66,322 were males and 55,892 were females, the excess of males being 10,430. As to color, 82,164 were white and 40,050 colored, the proportions of the two (122) AGE AND GRADE OF PUPILS. 123 races in the schools being very nearly the same as the corresponding proportions in the population. The average daily attendance was 96,301, or 78.8 per cent of the number registered. This proportion is very high, comparing favorably with that for the United States (70 per cent). There is very little difference in the daily attendance of the males and the females or of the whites and the colored. The following is a classification of the registered pupils by age: ~~~AGE~~. ~Number of ~~~~AGIQ~~E ~. ~pupils. Total............................................................. 122,214 Less than 6 years......................................... 1,710 6 years................................................................. 14,438 7 years................................................................ 12,060 8 years................................................................. 10,392 9 years................................................................. 10,820 10 years................................................................ 15,102 11 years................................................................. 15,630 12 years................................................................. 17,299 13 years................................................................. 13,566 14 years. 7,456 15 years and over....................................................... 3,741 The following table gives the number in each school grade: Number of GRADE. pupils. Total............................................................. 122,214 Kindergarten............................................................ 1,702 First grade.............................................................. 74 174 Second grade............................................................ 30 095 T hird grade.............................................................. 12,821 Fourth grade........................................................... 2,835 Fifth grade.............................................................. 587 VITAL STATISTICS. For many years records of births, deaths, and marriages have been made in nearly every part of the island, and since the first American intervention these registrations have been extended throughout the republic. Information relative to deaths is sent to the local judges, who in turn send it to the Central Board of Health; in addition the head physician makes a statement in each case. Inasmuch as the law prohibits the granting of a burial license unless the death is properly reported, the health authorities believe that a complete registration of deaths is obtained. The following table shows the approximate population, the number of deaths, and the death rate per 1,000, by years, from 1900 to 1906. The estimate of population has been made by adding to the number of inhabitants in 1899 one-eighth of the increase shown by the census of 1907, for each year that has elapsed since 1899. Number of YEAR. Population. Number of deaths per YEARPopulation, deaths. 1,000 of population. 1900.................................... 1630000 28,779 17.7 1901......................................... 1,690,000 27,754 16.4 1902........................................ 1,750,000 25,512 14.6 1903......................................... 1,810,000 23,982 13.3 1904.................................... 1870000 25,198 13.5 1905......................................... 1,930,000 27 345 14.2 1906...................3...................... 1 990 000 27,345 14.2 1906. 1,990,000 30,021 15.1 It is evident that the rates are too small, and even the fact that the sanitary condition of the whole island is satisfactory and yellow fever and smallpox have been wiped out, does not afford an adequate explanation. In Porto Rico, for instance, where sanitary conditions are equally satisfactory, and in Spain, the death rates are higher. The United States, which has a more vigorous and long-lived population, has a higher death rate than that reported for Cuba. The death rate for the island decreased from 1900 to 1903, in which year it reached the minimum of 13.3 per 1,000; it then increased until 1906. The following table shows the number of deaths and the death rates in each province, by years, from 1900 to 1906: (124) DEATH RATES. 125 YEAR. Habana. Matanzas. Pinr del Cam- anta Oriente. RIO. ggey. Clara. NUMBER OF DEATHS. 1900...................... 9970 4409 2,895 1072 6487 3,946 1901...................... 9 710 3890 2850 1,198 6188 3918 1902...................... 9035 3757 2557 1148 5271 3743 1903...................... 8,620 3,449 2,280 1,051 5,092 3 490 1904...................... 9,029 3,637 2,557 1,045 5 429 3,501 1905...................... 5513 4,057 2701 1238 5,705 4 131 1906...................... 10,030 4,221 2,800 1,332 6,670 4,968 NUMBER OF DEATHS PER 1,000 OF POPULATION. 1900...................... 22.7 21.3 16.0 11.7 17.5 11.5 1901...................... 21.4 18.3 15.0 12.5 16.2 10.9 1902..................... 19.3 17.3 12.9 11.5 13.3 10.0 1903...................... 17.9 15.6 11.0 10.2 12.5 8.9 1904...................... 18.2 16.3 11.9 9.8 12.9 8.6 1905...................... 18.7 17.6 12.1 11.3 13.2 9.8 1906...................... 19.2 18.0 12.1 11.9 15.0 11.3 From these figures it appears that in certain provinces there has been a failure to report properly a considerable number of deaths. It is probable that such omissions were more frequent among the lower than among the upper classes and in the case of young children than in the case of adults, and more numerous in rural districts than in cities. The rates differ greatly in the different provinces, as shown by the following statement, which gives for each province the average death rate for the 7 years from 1900 to 1906: NuNum- Number of ber of deaths deaths PROVINCE. perPROVINCE, per 1,000 of 1,000 of popula- population. tion. Habana............................ 19.6 Pinar del R o..................... 13.0 M atanzas............................ 17.6 Cam agtey........................ 11.3 Santa Clara......................... 14.4 Oriente......................... 10.1.According to the reports of the municipalities for 1906, Santiago de las Vegas, province of Habana, had the highest death rate, 39 per 1,000 of population, and Santa Cruz del Sur, province of Camagtiey, the lowest, 3 per 1,000. For the city of Habana, the death rate was 20; for Cienfuegos, 18; for Matanzas, 17; and for Santiago de Cuba, 21. In 8 of the municipalities the proportion of deaths exceeded 20 per 1,000 of population; in 21 the rate fluctuated between 15 and 19; in 37 the rate fluctuated between 10 and 14; and in 16 the rate did not reach 10 per 1,000. 126 VITAL STATISTICS. The following table of death rates, by ages, has been prepared on the basis of the population enumerated in the census of 1907, and of the number of deaths registered in 1906: Number of _AGE GROUP,. Number of deaths per ~AaGE G~ROUP.~ deaths. 1,000 of population. Less than 1 year............................................ 8,651 133.9 1 to 4 years.............................................. 4,018 14.5 6 to 19 years.............................................. 2,073 3.2 20 to 39 years.............................................. 5,158 7.7 40 to 59 years............................................. 4,781 16.0 60 years and over........................................... 5,340 56.6 The following table gives the number of deaths among the white and the colored, and also the proportion of the total number of deaths for each class: NUMBER OF DEATHS. PER CENT OF TOTAL. YEAR. - ------- White. Colored. White. Colored. 1900............................ 18,923 9,856 65.8 34.2 1901............................ 18,243 9,511 65.7 34.3 1902............................ 16,823 8,689 65.9 34.1 1903............................ 15,618 8,364 65.1 34.9 1904............................ 16,304 8,894 64.7 35.3 1905............................ 17,761 9,584 65.0 35.0 1906............................ 19,488 10,533 64.9 35.1 The following table shows the deaths of the white and colored in each province in 1906, together with the proportion of the total number of deaths for each element: NUMBER OF DEATHS. PER CENT OF TOTAL. PROVINCE. ---— ____- -- _ White. Colored. White. Colored. Total.................... 19,488 10,533 64.9 35.1 Pinar del Rio.................... 1,897 903 67.7 32.2 Habana......................... 7,213 2,817 71.9 28.1 Matanzas....................... 2,400 1,821 56.9 43.1 Santa Clara...................... 4,401 2,269 66.0 34.0 Camagiley....................... 1,049 283 78.8 21.2 Orlente......................... 2,528 2,440 50.9 49.1 The number and percentage of deaths from the principal diseases were as follows in 1906: CAUSES OF DEATH. 127 CAUSE OF DEATH. Diarrhea and enteritis......................... Tuberculosis of the lungs........................ Organic diseases of the heart.................... Congenital debility............................. Bright's disease................................ Tetanus...................................... Diseases of arteries............................. Malaria.. Malaria....................................... Acute bronchitis............................... Other accidental traumatisms................... Simple meningitis.............................. Cancer....................................... Congestion and hemorrhage of the brain.......... Bronchopneumonia............................ Senile debility................................. Pneumonia.................................... Cirrhosis of liver............................... Diseases of stomach............................ Suicide....................................... Typhoid fever................................ Congenital malformation....................... Convulsions................................... Hernia....................................... Diphtheria and croup......................... Puerperal septicemia........................... Influenza..................................... Chronic bronchitis............................. Abdominal tuberculosis......................... Whooping cough............................... Angina pectoris.............................. Congestion and apoplexy of lungs............... Tuberculous meningitis......................... Anemia....................................... Diseases of bones............................. DEATHS IN CUBA. Number. 4,944 3,560 1,797 1,427 1,425 1,207 1,182 1,147 1,078 1,052 931 819 763 737 584 397 311 299 273 264 224 223 212 201 191 176 161 160 159 146 137 120 115 110 Per cent of total number. 16.5 11.9 6.0 4.7 4.7 4.0 3.9 3.8 3.6 3.5 3.2 2.7 2.5 2.5 1.9 1.3 1.0 1.0 0.9 0.9 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.6 0.6 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.4 Per cent of total number of deaths in the United States. 7.6 9.9 8.1 2.1 5.6 0.2 0.8 0.2 1.1 1.1 1.1 4.4 4.7 2.4 2.1 6.9 0.9 1.4 0.9 2.0 0.8 1.1 0.3 1.6 0.4 0.7 0.8 0.4 1.0 0.4 0.4 0.6 0.3 0.2 The following table shows for Cuba the number of deaths during 1906 and the proportion of the total number of deaths in each age group, as compared with the proportion of the total number of deaths in the same age groups in the United States: DEATHS IN CUBA..,AGE GROUP. ume. tPer cent of Per cent of total number Number. to nM. %t^ Number. total number. of deaths in the United States. Less than 1 year.............................. 8,651 28.8 20.2 1 to 4 years................................. 4,018 13.4 8.2 5 to 19 years................................ 2,073 6.9 6.6 20 to 39 years................................. 5,158 17.2 17.4 40 to 59 years................................. 4,781 16.9 18.7 60 years and over.............................. 5,340 17.8 28.6 128 VITAL STATISTICS. In the following table are presented the number of births and the birth rates, for the years from 1900 to 1906: Number of YEAR. Number of births per births. 1,000 of population. 1900...................................................... 43,003 26.4 1901...................................................... 43,586 25.8 1902...................................................... 47,091 26.9 1903...................................................... 57,864 32.0 1904...................................................... 58,363 31.2 1905...................................................... 65,906 34.1 1906...................................................... 55,963 28.1 The birth rate for Cuba is low, being less than that for the United States and less than the rates for many European countries. This is remarkable in view of the fact that the years represented followed a disastrous war. Ordinarily, in such cases, the rate would be very high. The sudden falling off in the number of births in 1906 is also unaccountable unless it is assumed that registration has been incomplete. The number of births reported in 1906 is 10,000 less than the number of children under one year of age according to the census of 1907. If the probable number of deaths occurring in this age group during the year is added to the number of children in this age group, an approximate estimate of the number of births will be secured. The figure obtained in this way is 75,000, which shows that the omissions probably made were not much less than 19,000, and that the birth rate would therefore be 37 instead of 28. The following table shows the births among the white and colored and the proportion of the total for each class of the population: NUMBER OF BIRTHS. PER CENT OF TOTAL. YEAR. - ----------- - ----------- ------------------—.- __ YEAR. White. Colored. White. Colored. 1900............................ 31,474 11,529 73.2 26.8 1901............................ 32,879 10,707 75.4 24.6 1902............................ 35,688 11,403 75.8 24.2 1903............................ 43,334 14,530 74.9 25.1 1904............................ 44,248 14,115 75.8 24.2 1905............................ 50,142 15,764 76.1 23.9 1906............................ 43,467 12,496 77.7 22.3 The following table shows, for each province, the number of births in 1906, and the birth rate, on the basis of the population enumerated in the census of 1907. al NATIVE AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. r PLOWING WITH OXEN. CITY OF HABANA. 129 Number of Number of births per PROVINCE. births. 1,000 of population. Total................................................ 55,963 27.3 Pinar del Rio........................................ 4 772 19.9 Habana............................................. 13.728 25.5 M atanzas.................................................. 7,392 30.8 Santa Clara............................................... 14,465 31.6 Cam agley................................................. 3,279 27.7 Oriente.................................................... 12,327 27.1 The excess of births over deaths in each province was as follows: Pinar del Rio, 1,972; Habana, 3,698; Matanzas, 3,171; Santa Clara, 7,795; Camagiiey, 1,947; and Oriente, 7,359. VITAL STATISTICS OF HABANA. According to the census of 1899 the population of the city of Habana was 242,055. In 1907 the city had 302,526 inhabitants, 50.2 per cent of whom were native white, 24.5 per cent foreign white, and 25.3 per cent negroes. The registers of deaths occurring in the city of Habana have beenpublished since 1820 and appear to be reasonably complete, at least so far as the whites are concerned. Following is a statement of the annual average death rate per 1,000 inhabitants, by decades, based on these records: 1820 to 1829............................................... 43 1830 to 1839............................................. 60 1840 to 1849............................................ 28 1850 to 1859.................................... 31 1860 to 1869................................................ 43 1870 to 1879................................... 47 1880 to 1889........................................ 34 1890 to 1899.............................................. 45 1900 to 1906.............................................. 22 The violent fluctuations in the death rates are characteristic of a city which has been subject to epidemics. The average death rate of the city while under Spanish rule was 40 per 1,000 inhabitants, whereas after the American intervention it declined to 22 per 1,000. Exclusive of the destruction caused by yellow fever and smallpox, the average death rate from 1870 to 1899 was 36 per 1,000. It is evident, therefore, that the sanitary improvements introduced by the Americans not only wiped out yellow fever and smallpox, but also caused the death rates from other causes to decline. The total number of deaths registered in 1906 was 6,144, which shows a death rate of 20.3 per 1,000. The principal diseases were the following: 9 130 VITAL STATISTICS. Pulmonary phthisis, which caused 19 per cent of all deaths; dysentery, which 'caused 9 per cent; cardiac diseases, 8 per cent; diseases of the arteries, 9 per,cent; meningitis, 4 per cent; and pneumonia, 4 per cent. Between the years 1870 and 1899, 21,448 deaths from yellow fever occurred. 'The annual average death rate from this disease in the 30 years was 4 per 1,000. From October, 1901, until October, 1905, there was not a single case of,yellow fever in Habana nor in the rest of the island. In the autumn of 1905, ihowever, this disease reappeared. Following are the statistics of yellow fever.since 1905: CUBA, NOT INCLUDING CITY OF HABTHE CITY OF HABANA. YEAR. Number of Number of Number of Number of cases. deaths. cases. deaths. 1905............................ 70 22 7........... 1906............................ 71 12 41 21 19071..................................................... 54 11 From January 1 to August 28. From 1870 to 1899 smallpox caused 12,722 deaths in Habana. The average death rate from this cause during the 30 years was 2 per 1,000 inhabitants. Since 4900, as a result of the sanitary measures taken by the American authorites, ^only one death has been caused by this disease. The death rate of the whites from all diseases was 19.3 per 1,000 inhabitants, and that of the negroes, 23.3 per 1,000. It is probable that the registration of the deaths of negroes in Habana is incomplete. The following table shows the proportion of deaths in each age group, by color: PER CENT OF NUMBER OF DEATHS. AGE GROUP. White. Colored. Less than 1 year.................................... 21 20 1 to 4 years.................................. 11 11 5 to 14 years.................................... 4 3 15 to 44 years.................................. 32 37 45 years and over............................... 32 29 -~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The number of births registered in 1906 in Habana was 5,744, the number of deaths being greater by 400. The birth rate was 19, which is very small, even for a populous city, and leads one to doubt the accuracy of the register. Of the total number of births, 4,222 were whites, the birth rate being 18.7 per 1,000 inhabitants, and 1,522 were colored, the birth rate being 19.9 per 1,000. POPULATION. THE TOTAL POPULATION. The total population of Cuba, including the Isle of Pines and other smaller islands, was on September 30, 1907, 2,048,980. The following table presents the results of the most authentic prior censuses, with the numerical increase from one to another and the percentage of increase per decade. Since the intervals between censuses has been irregular, the rates of increase have been reduced to those of ten-year periods in order to make direct comparison one with another. Per cent of YEAR. Population. Increase. increase per decade. 1774......................................... 171,620....................... 1792......................................... 272,300 100,680 31 1817................................... 572,363 300,063 34 1827............................. 704,487 132,124 23 1841....................................... 1 007 624 303,137 29 1861................................... 1 396530 388906 18 1877......................................... 1 09 291 112,761 6 1887......................................... 1 631 687 122,396 8 1899......................................... 1 572 797 158,890 13 1907......................................... 2 048,980 476,183 39 1 Decrease. The rates of increase between 1774 and 1841 compare quite favorably with the rates of increase in the United States, which prior to 1870 ranged from 32 to 35 per cent per decade. Such rates of increase are very large and are commonly found only for sparsely populated regions, where the population is under little or no pressure to obtain the means of livelihood. The great diminution in the rate of increase after 1861 is, however, by no means accounted for by the increase in density of population, and the reasons therefor must be sought among the extraordinary causes, such as pestilence, war, etc. The small rate of increase for the period from 1861 to 1887 was doubtless due in great part to the ten years' war which occurred within that period, while the absolute loss in population between 1887 and 1899 is attributable to the civil war and the reconcentration policy accompanying it, although the figures express only a part of the loss from this cause. Judging from the earlier history of the island and the excess of births over deaths, as shown by the registration records, however imperfect they may be, the population probably increased from 1887 up to the beginning of the war, reaching at that time a total of little less than 1,800,000. It is probable, therefore, that (131) 132 POPULATION. the direct and indirect losses by the war and the reconcentration policy, including a decrease of births and immigration and an increase of deaths and emigration, reached a total not far from 200,000. Between 1899 and 1907, the population increased 30.3 per cent. This was at the rate of 39 per cent per decade, which is a very high rate, higher than any of the rates shown for the previous periods in Cuban history and higher even than any rate in United States history. It should not, however, be regarded as improbable, nor should its magnitude throw doubt upon the correctness of either the census of 1899 or that of 1907. When the census of 1899 was taken the country had just concluded a most disastrous war of five years' duration; between 1899 and 1907 the island enjoyed eight years of great, almost unexampled, prosperity. Under such conditions, all history shows us that a country increases in population with great rapidity. The following table gives the population for each province in 1899 and in 1907, with the actual and relative increase between the two years, and the proportion of the total population at the latter census: POPULATION. INCREASE. Per cent PROVINCE. ___ total population, 1899 1907 Number. Per cent. 1907. Total................ 1,572,797 2,048,980 476,183 30.3 100.0 CamagUey................. 88,234 118,269 30,035 34.0 5.8 Habana.................... 427,514 538,010 110,496 25.8 26.3 Matanzas.................. 202,444 239,812 37,368 18.5 11.7 Oriente..................... 327,715 455,086 127,371 38.9 22.2 Pinar del Rio............... 170,354 240,372 70,018 41.1 11.7 Santa Clara................. 356,536 457,431 100,895 28.3 22.3 The most populous province was Habana with more than one-fourth of the population of Cuba. Santa Clara and Oriente followed with very nearly equal populations. Matanzas and Pinar del Rio also contained very nearly the same number of inhabitants, although that number was little more than one-half the number in Oriente. Camagtiey was the least populous province, with less than one-half the number of inhabitants in Matanzas. In the past eight years Oriente has nearly overtaken Santa Clara, and Pinar del Rio has passed Matanzas in population. In the rate of increase Pinar del Rio exceeded all other provinces, its increase amounting to 41.1 per cent. Next to it was Oriente, with 38.9 per cent. Thus the extreme east and west provinces gained most rapidly. Matanzas, near the middle of the island, made the smallest gains. The following table gives the population by municipal districts in 1899 and in 1907, with the rate of increase during those eight years. Opposite the name of each district is given, for 1899, the population which was found at that time in the district as it existed in 1907, and in the last column of the table is a summary of the changes which have been made in each district in the intervening years. The names used in this column are those of districts, unless otherwise stated. In the province of Camagiiey, formerly Puerto Principe, there were no changes, except in the name of the province and of the district P 11 1. Pineapple. 2. (Guanabana. 3. Alligator Pear. 4. Cocoanut. 5. Ctstard Apple. NATIVE FRUITS. 6. Mamey Colorado. 11. Maranon.. Caimito. 12. Figs. 8. Mamoncillo. 13. Pawpaw. 9. Banana. 14. Pumpkin. 10. Sapadillo. 15. Watermelon. READY TO CUT PINES AND BANANAS. POPULATION OF MUNICIPALITIES. 133 bearing the name of the province. In the province of Oriente, formerly Santiago, and in Santa Clara, the changes were few in number, but in the other three provinces they were numerous. The changes consisted almost entirely in the abolition of small districts and the addition of their territory to other neighboring districts. Thus the 132 municipal districts which were in existence in 1899 had been reduced to 82 by 1907. Population of municipalities in 1907 and 1899 with rates of increase, dates of formation, and changes between 1899 and 1907. POPULATION. D ate -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ MUNICIPALITY. ofora Peet Change since 1899. tion. 1899 1907 of increase. CAMAGPIEY. Camagiley.... Ciego de Avila.... Mor6n...... N uevitas..... Santa Cruz del Sur Aguacate..... Aiqulzar..... Bataban..... Bauta...... Bejucal..... Guanabacoa... Gilines...... G~ira de Melena.. Habana..... Isla de Pinos.. Jaruco...... Madruga..... Marianao..... Nueva Paz.... San Antonio de los Baftos..... San Josd de las Lajas..... Santa Marla del Rosario.... Santiago de las Vegas..... Alacranes..... Bolondr6n.... Cd~rdenas..... Col6n...... Jagtiev. Grande... Jovellanos.... Martf...... Matanzas..... Pedro Betancourt Uni6n de Reyes.. 1514 153,140 66,460 25.1 Name changed from Puerto Principe. 1877 I9,801 17,741 81.0 1870 I9,630 13,898 44.3 1860 I10,355 10,620 2.6 1871 5,308 9,550 79.9 HIABANA. 1879 4,025 7,305 81.5 Part of Bainoa added. 1879 8.746 10,561 20.8 1879 10,293 15,434 49.9 San Felipe and San Antonio de las Vegas added. 1879 7,852 13,430 71.0 Guayabal, from Pinar del Rio province, added. 1711 11,472 15,655 36.5 Quivican and Salud added. 1555 20,988 24,968 19.0 Barrio Guanabo, from Jaruco, added. 1815 23,722 32,216 35.8 Catalina, Guara, Melena, del Stir, and San Nicol~s added. 1879 11,548 13,701 18.6 1519 253,418 302,526 19.4 Regla added. 1880 3,199 3,276 2.4 1783 8,000 12,067 50.8 Barrio Guanabo excluded; Santa Cruz del Norte, Casiguas, and part of Balnoa added. 1866 4,8415 7,111 46.8 Pipian added. 1879 12,803 18,156 41.8 El Cano added. 1866 7,761 12,196 57.1 1795 17,244 20,447 18.6 Ceiba del Agua, and Vereda Nueva added. 1879 8,592 11,988 39.5 Tapaste and Managua added. 1732 2,730 3,915 43.4 1745 10,276 13,058 27.1 MATANZAS. 1862 1879 1860 1858 1898 1866 1879 1694 1879 1879 13,294 9,580 28,606 43,816 9, 026 9,116 12, 951 55,620 10,405 10, 030 15,838 12,377 28,576 52,006 10,256 17,024 15, 104 64,385 13,044 11,202 19. 1 29.2 10.1 18.7 13.6 86.7 16.6 15.8 25.4 11.7 Cabezas added. Mendez Capote and part of Carlos Rojas added. Macagua, San Josd de los Ramos, Palmillas, Perico, part of Agramonte, barrio Collseo, frorm Guamacaro, and Roque added. Part of Agramonte added. Part of Carlos Rojas added. Maximo Gomez added. Santa Ana, Canast, and part of Guamaro added. Name changed from Macuriges. Sabanilla, except barrio Auras, added. I Decrease. 134 POPULATION. Population of municipalities in 1907 and 1899 with rates of increase, dates of formation, and changes between 1899 and 1907 —Continued. Date POPULATION. MUNICIPALITY, of Per cent Change since 1899. forma- 1899 1907 of _~ Jtion. increase. ORIENTE. Alto Songo.... Baracoa..... Bayamo..... Caney...... Cobre...... Gibara...... Guant &namo... Holguin..... Jiguan...... Manzanillo.... Mayarl...... Palma Soriano... Puerto Padre... Sagua de Tfinamo San Luis..... Santiago de Cuba Artemisa..... Cabaftas..... Consolacidn del Norte..... Consolacidn del Sur...... Guanajay..... Guane...... Mantua..... Pinar del Rio... San Crist6bal... San Juan y Martinez...... San Luis..... Viflales...... Cafibaridn.... Calabazar.... Camajuani.... Cienfuegos.... Cruces...... Esperanza.... Palinira..... Placetas..... Quemado de Gilines..... Rancho Veloz... Ranchuelo..... Rodas...... Sagua la Grande.. San Antonio de las Vueltas.... Sancti-Spiritus... San Juan de los Remedios... Santa Clara.... Santa Isabel de las Lajas..... Santo Domingo.. Trinidad..... Yaguajay..... 1879 1512 1514 1629 1558 1823 1860 1751 1740 1833 1878 1899 1898 1879 1898 1514 12,770 21,944 21,193 9,115 10,707 31,594 28,063 34,506 10,495 42,376 8,504 12,305 19,984 5,796 11,681 46,683 20,553 27,852 26,511 16,215 114,715 39,343 43,300 50,224 13,325 54,900 17,628 20,235 34,061 8,398 14,212 53,614 60.9 26.9 25.1 77.9 37.4 24.5 54.3 45.6 27.0 29.6 107.3 64.5 70.4 44.9 21.7 14.8 cluded. Campechuelo and Niquero added. Barrio Laguna, from Caney, added. PINAR DEL RIO. 1879 9,317 14,719 58.0 1879 6,893 11,552 67.6 San Diego de Nufiez and Bahia Honda, except barrios Mulata, Pozas, and Corallllo, added. 1878 7,613 11,471 50.7 Barrios M ulata, Pozas, and Coralillo, from Bahia Hondo, added. 1866 20,955 28,819 37.5 San Diego de los Baflos and Julian Diaz added. 1879 12,427 15,336 23.4 1879 14,760 29,236 98.1 1866 4,625' 11,041 138.7 Barrioajaxcluded. 1860 42,084 50,071 19.0 Barrioaj fom Mantua, added. 1858 11,585 20,388 76.0 C andelaaan Palacios added. 1879 14,787 19,807 34.0 1879 7,608 11,092 45.8 1879 17,700 16,840 '4.9 SANTA CLARA. 1879 1879 1878 1829 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1878 1879 1842 1878 1514 1514 1690 1879 1879 8,650 13,698 13,177 59,128 7,953 12,515 12,972 11,961 8, 890 14,486 10, 156 17,784 24,640 12,832 25,709 16,151 28,940 9,603 13,302 10,053 16,979 14,583 70,416 10,239 18,183 15,750 16,682 11,309 14. 616 12,537 122,083 26,937 16,861 36,572 21,573 46,620 11,407 20,776 16.2 24.0 10.7 19.1 28.7 45.3 21.4 39.5 27.2 0.9 23.4 24.2 9.3 31.4 42.3 33.6 61.1 18.8 56.2 Barrio Barro, from Cifuentes, added. Barrio Zulueta excluded. San Diego del Valle, except barrio Jicotea, added. San Fernando added. Ceja de Pablo added. San Juan de las Yeras, except barrio Quemado Hilario, added. Abreus and Cartagena, except barrio Cascajal, added Cifuentes, except barrios Amaro and Barro, added. Barrio Zulueta, from Camajuan!, added. BarrioQ uemado Hilaris, from San Juan de las Yeras, added. Barrio Jicotea, from San Diego del Valle; barrio Amaro, from Cifuentes; and barrio Cascajal, from Cartagena, added. 1514 24,271 29,548 21.7 1879 9,718 13,707 41.0 I Decrease. POPULATION GROUPS. 135 Of the 82 districts, the only ones showing a loss are Cardenas in Matanzas province, and Vifiales in the province of Pinar del Rfo; in 1907 as compared with 1899 the population of the former province had decreased by 30, while that of the latter had decreased by 860. Four others showed a rate of gain of less than 10 per cent: Nuevitas in Camagiiey, Isla de Pinos in Habana, and Rancho Veloz and Sagua la Grande in Santa Clara. Thirty gained at rates between 25 and 50 per cent; 12, between 50 and 75 per cent; and 7, between 75 and 100 per cent; while 2 more than doubled their population. These two were Mayari in Oriente, where the developments about Nipe Bay have attracted many people, and Mantua in Pinar del Rfo. The following table shows the per cent distribution, by number of inhabitants, of the 82 municipal districts of Cuba and the population contained inr them: Per cent of Per cent of NUMBER OF INHABITANTS. total number total of districts. population. Total................................................ 100.0 100,0' Under 5,000............................................. 2.4 0.3' 5,000 to 10,000........................................... 4.9 1.6 10,000 to 15,000............................................ 35.4 17.5 15,000 to 20,000........................................ 20.7 13.9 20,000 to 25,000............................................ 9.8 8.4 25,000 to 50,000............................................ 15.8 21.0 50,000 to 100,000............................................ 9.8 22. 5 100,000 and over............................................ 1.2 14.8 Only 2 districts had a population of less than 5,000 each, and only 1 -Habana-had over 100,000 inhabitants. There were 46 districts, or over one-half of the total number, with more than 10,000 and less than 20,000 inhabitants each, and these cities had a population equal to nearly one-third of the total population of Cuba. The following table shows, for the 1,069 barrios of Cuba, data similar to the data shown for municipal districts in the preceding table: Per cent of NUMBER OF INHABITANTS. totalent r total total number. population. Total................................................ 100.0 100.0 U nder 500.................................................. 12.0 2.0 500 to 999.................................................. 23.1 8.9' 1,000to 2,000................................. 32.0 23. 3 2,000 to 3,000............................................. 16.4 21.1 3,000to 4,000.............................................. 6.5 11. 4,000 to 5,000.............................................. 4.1 9.7 5,000 to 6,000.............................................. 1.8 5.1 6,000 to 7,000.............................................. 1.3 4.4 7,000 to 8,000............................................... 1.2 4.8 8,000 to 9,000.............................................. 0.7 2.9 9,000 to 10,000.............................................. 0.3 1.4 10,000 and over............................................. 0.6 4.6 Twelve per cent of the barrios contained less than 500 inhabitants each, and these barrios contained collectively only 2 per cent of the total population. The group of barrios with from 1,000 to 2,000 inhabitants each is the most numerous, including nearly one-third of all the barrios. This group contained also the largest population, or nearly one-fourth of the total population. 136 POPULATION. URBAN POPULATION. In connection with the population of cities, it must be understood that the cities of Cuba have no corporate limits separating sharply the urban element from the surrounding rural population. The cities, like the rural districts, are divided into barrios, and many of these barrios extend beyond the borders of the cities out into the country districts, much as do New England towns, and thus include both urban and rural population. On this account it is impossible to state the population of cities with exactness, although it is believed that the best separation possible has been made. The total number of cities having 1,000 or more inhabitants in 1907 is 134 as compared with 96 in 1899. In 1907, 19 cities contained over 8,000 inhabitants each as compared with 16 in 1899. The population of the 5 cities with over 25,000 inhabitants each at both censuses was as follows in 1907: Habana, 297,159; Santiago de Cuba, 45,470; Matanzas, 36,009; Cienfuegos, 30,100; and Camagiiey, 29,616. The urban population of Cuba-all cities having at least 1,000 inhabitants each-numbered 899,667, or 43.9 per cent of the total population in 1907. In 1899 the corresponding population was 740,283, which formed 47.1 per cent of the total at that time. This indicates that the urban population did not increase as rapidly as the total population, and consequently the increase of population was more rapid in the rural districts. In very few parts of the world is this condition found, since it is usual for the cities to increase more rapidly than the rural districts. This condition existing in Cuba is made still more impressive, perhaps, by the statement that while in the 8 years the total population increased 30.3 per cent and the rural population not less than 38.1 per cent, the urban population increased only 21.5 per cent, or little more than half as rapidly as the rural element. The population of cities of 8,000 or more each was 619,835, or 30.3 per cent of the whole population in 1907, while in 1899 the corresponding population was 507,831, and the percentage 32.3. The 5 cities having 25,000 or more inhabitants each, contained in 1907 a population of 438,354, or 21.4 per cent of the total population. The following table shows for each province the number of inhabitants in places having a population of at least 1,000, with the percentage of the total population in 1907 and 1899: POPULATION OF CITIES PER CENT OF TOTAL IHAVING AT LEAST P LO POPUI,ATION. PROVINCE. | O1,000 INHABITANTS. 1907 1899 1907 1899 Total.................................899,667 740,283 43.9 47.1 Camagtley.................................... 43,798 35,543 37.0 40. Habana...................................... 401,629 328,947 74.7 77.4 Matanzas............................... 109,641 103,578 45.7 51.2 Oriente....................................... 133,143 108,747 29.3 33.2 Pinar del R o................................ 43,628 22,337 18.2 12.9 Santa Clara................................... 167,828 141,131, 36.7 39.5 I _ _ _ DENSITY OF POPULATION. 137 In every province, except Pinar del Rio, the proportion of urban inhabitants has diminished. The following table shows the distribution, by number of inhabitants, of the number and population of all cities with 1,000 or more inhabitants: CITIES HAVING AT LEAST 1,000 INHABITANTS. NUMBER OF INHABITANTS. Per cent distribution. Number. Population. _ N umber. Population. Total.................... 134 899,667 100.0 100.0 1,000 to 2,000............... 67 93,930 50.0 10.4 2,000 to 3,000............. 19 46,223 14.2 5.1 3,000 to 4,000............. 10 35,203 7.4 3.9 4,000 to 5,000............7 30681 5.3 3.4 5 000 to 6,000............... 12 73,795 9.0 8.2 8 000 to 25,000............... 14 181,481 10.4 20.0 25 000 to 100,000............... 4 141,195 3.0 15.7 100 000 and over.................1 297,159 0.7 33.3 Exactly one-half of the towns had between 1,000 and 2,000 inhabitants each, but the total population of this group formed only 10.4 per cent of the total urban element. On the other hand, the single city of Habana, with nearly 300,000 inhabitants, contained one-third of all the urban population of Cuba. Indeed, it contained over one-seventh of the total population of the island. This fact emphasizes and explains the dominance of this city over the industrial and social life of Cuba. DENSITY OF POPULATION. The area of Cuba can be known only approximately, since the coast line constituting its limits has not yet been mapped with accuracy. Measurements made upon different maps show wide variations, the areas indicated ranging from 35,000 square miles up to 48,000 or 49,000 square miles. In the report on the census of 1899, 44,000 square miles was adopted as the area, this having been obtained by measurement of the map prepared by the information division of the United States War Department, on a scale of 1 to 500,000. In 1907 and 1908, Col. E. St. J. Greble, advisor to the department of government of Cuba, prepared a series of invaluable maps showing for the first time with any approach to accuracy, the limits of the municipalities and of the rural barrios. These were on a scale of 2 miles to 1 inch. From these the areas of the municipalities and of most of the barrios were measured. Summing them up, the area of Cuba was found to be 44,164 square miles, an area so close to that adopted for the census of 1899, that it has been accepted without further measurements. The following table shows the areas of the six provinces in square miles with the number of inhabitants per square mile: 10 138 POPULATION. Area, Population PROVINCE. square miles. per square mile. Total............................................... Camagtey................................................ Habana.................................................. M atanzas................................................ O riente................................................... Pinar del R io.............................................. Santa Clara............................................... 44,164 10,064 3,170 3,256 14,211 5,206 8,257 46.4 11.8 169.7 73.6 32.0 46.2 55.4 The province of Oriente contains very nearly a third of the area of Cuba and with Camagtiey, considerably more than one-half. Habana, the most populous province, is the smallest, with only 7.2 per cent of the area of Cuba. The density of population of Cuba in 1907 was about half as great as that of Spain, and about the same as the densities of the states of Virginia, New Hampshire, and Missouri in 1900. Among the provinces, Habana had by far the greatest average density of population, due, in the main, to the city of Habana. The density of population of the province was about equal to that of Denmark. The sparsest population was found in Camagtiey, which had a density of population about equal to that of Chile or that of the state of Texas. The great difference in density of population in the different provinces is in part due to the presence of large cities, although when all of the cities with 8,000 or more inhabitants are excluded the differences are still noteworthy. ~PROVZ~IN~NCE~ RRural population PROVINCE. per square mile. C am a goey........................................................... 9 Habana....................................................... 63 M atanzas............................................................ 52 O riente.............................................................. 27 Pinar del Rio......................................................... 44 Santa Clara.......................................................... 44 In the case of rural districts, also, Habana was the most densely populated province and Camagtiey the most sparsely populated. The following table gives the area and density of the rural population of,the 82 municipalities of Cuba: Area and density of rural population. Rural Area, population PROVINCE OR MUNICIPALITY. sq re miles. per square mile. CAMAGtjEY. Total................................................ 10,064 9 amag e............................................... 4,306 9 Ciego de vila.............................................. 1,705 9 M or6n..................................................... 1,637 10 N uevitas................................................... 1,137 8 Santa Cruz del Sur......................................... 1,279 7 RURAL POPULATION. 139 Area and density of rural population-Continued. Rural Area, population PROVINCE OR MUNICIPALITY. square mile. per square mile. HABANA. Total................................................ Aguacate.................................................. Alqulzar.................................................. Bataban6................................................. B auta..................................................... Bejucal.................................................... Guanabacoa.............................................. G iines.................................................... Glira de Melena........................................... H abana.................................................. Isla de P inos.............................................. Jaruco................................................... Madruga..................................... M arianao................................................. Nueva Paz................................................ San Antonio de los Baflos................................... San Jos6 de las Lajas........................................ Santa Maria del Rosario..................................... Santiago de las Vegas...................................... Total............................................... Alacranes................................................. Bolondron................................................. Cardenas................................................... Coln.................................................... Jagtey Grande............................................. Jovellanos................................................. MartI..................................................... Matanzas................................................. Pedro Betancourt......................................... Uni6n de Reyes............................................. Total................................................ A Blto Songo................................................. aracoa................................................... B ayam o................................................... C aney..................................................... Gibara..................................................... Guantnamo................................................. Holguantnamo............................................... Ji gua n................................................... JiguanT.................................................... M anzanillo................................................. M ayar.................................................... Palm a Soriano............................................. Puerto Padre.............................................. Sagua de Tanamo.......................................... San Luis................................................... Santiago de Cuba........................................... Total................................................ Artemisa................................................. C abafias................................................... Consolaci6n del Norte...................................... Consolacifn del Sur........................................ Guanajay................................................ Guane..................................................... Mantua................................................... Pinar del R o............................................... San Cristobal.................................... San Juan y MartInez....................................... San Luis................................................... Vifales.................................................... 3,170 63 69 106 79 134 141 109 106 127 101 155 112 95 332 73 84 163 45 119 1,180 3 200 60 89 80 62 142 273 45 94 120 142 84 29 135 32 408 MATANZAS. 3,256 52 270 59 241 51 124 35 893 58 226 45 157 50 467 32 528 54 283 46 67 167 ORIENTE. 14,211 27 368 56 1,312 21 1,519 17 293 55 662 22 673 58 1,474 20 1,407 36 644 21 1,638 24 592 30 722 28 2,042 17 633 13 192 74 40 204 PINAR DEL RtO. 5,206 44 210 347 436 466 117 1,145 550 597 715 180 157 286 70 33 26 62 131 26 20 66 29 110 71 59 140 POPULATION. Area and density of rural population-Continued. Rural PROVINCE OR MUNICIPALITY. Area, population square miles. per square mile. SANTA CLARA. Total................................... 8,257 44 C aibari n.................................................. 62 25 Calabazar.................................................. 337 50 Cam ajui an................................................. 62 235 C enfuegos................................................. 2,159 19 Cruces..................................................... 48 213 Esperanza................................................. 219 83 Palm ira................................................... 148 106 Placetas.................................................. 216 77 Quemado de GUtnes........................................ 196 58 Rancho Veloz............................................. 491 30 Ranchuelo................................................ 70 179 Rodas.................................................... 297 74 Sagua la Grande........................................... 265 65 San Antonio de las Vueltas................................... 233 72 Sancti-Spiritus.. a......................................... 1,268 15 San Juan de los Remedos.................................... 186 116 Santa Clara............................................... 435 69 Santa Isabel de las Lajas................................... 140 82 Santo Domingo............................................. 280 74 Trinidad................................................... 747 25 Y aguajay.................................................. 391 35 The largest municipality is Camagiiey, in Camagiiey province, with an area of 4,306 square miles. Next are Cienfuegos in Santa Clara, with 2,159 square miles, and Puerto Padre in Oriente, with 2,042 square miles. The smallest are in Habana province, Santa Marfa del Rosario and Santiago de las Vegas, with only 29 and 32 square miles, respectively. A classification of the municipalities by area is as follows: Number of AREA, SQUARE MILES. municipalities. Less than 100............................................................. 15 100 to 200................................................................ 15 200 to 500................................................................. 25 500 to 1,000.............................................................. 12 1,000 to 2,000............................................................. 12 2,000 and over............................................................ The extremes of density of rural population are found in Habana province. Santiago de las Vegas, with 408 inhabitants to a square mile, is the most densely populated municipality, while Isla de Pinos, with only 3 inhabitants to a square mile, is the most sparsely populated. Of the 82 municipalities, 5 had less than 10 inhabitants per square mile; 28 had from 10 to 50 inhabitants; 29 had from 50 to 100 inhabitants; and 16 had from 100 to 200 inhabitants; while only 4 had more than 200 inhabitants per square mile. CENTER OF POPULATION. The center of population is a summary statement of the distribution of the people, and its movement from census to census summarizes their net move SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. 141 ment. In 1887, the center was in the western part of Santa Clara province, about 46 miles west of the city of Santa Clara and 23 miles northwest of Cienfuegos. In 1899, 12 years later, it had moved about 24 miles to the southeast, being very near the town of Palmira, about 30 miles southwest of Santa Clara city and 8 miles northeast of Cienfuegos. In 1907, it had moved about 14 miles in a direction about east by southeast, and was situated 16 miles nearly east of the city of Cienfuegos, 29 miles north-northwest of Trinidad, and 23 miles southwest of Santa Clara city. It was still in Santa Clara province, in the northeastern part of the municipal district of Cienfuegos. The direction of its movement indicates a more rapid increase of population in the eastern part of Cuba than in the western part. The tendency of growth is toward a more uniform distribution of the people and the center of population is moving toward the center of area. In 1907, it was 19' north and 54' west of it. The following table gives the position of the center of population as derived from the censuses of 1887, 1899, and 1907, together with the center of area: Latitude. Longitude. Center of population:o 0 O 1907................................................ 22 10 80 12 1899................................................ 22 15 80 23 1887................................................ 22 24 80 41 Center of area.............................................. 21 51 79 18 SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Of the 2,048,980 inhabitants of Cuba in 1907, 1,074,882 were males and 974,098 were females. Males formed 52.5 per cent of the total population and females 47.5 per cent. The corresponding proportions in 1899 were 51.8 and 48.2; thus in the eight intervening years the proportion of males increased and that of females decreased. The cause of this proportional increase in males will be pointed out later, in discussing sex in relation to race and nativity. The following table shows the proportions of males and feimales in the total population at various censuses from 1792 to 1907: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. CENSUS. Male. Female. 1792................................................ 57.0 43.0 1827.............................................. 57.3 42.7 1841.............................................. 58.0 42.0 1861............................................... 57.3 42.7 1877................................................ 56.0 44.0 1887................................................ 53.9 46.1 1899............................................... 51.8 48.2 1907............................................... 52.5 47.6 142 POPULATION. At every census, males have formed a majority of the population. The proportion of males reached its maximum in 1841, from which time it diminished until it reached its minimum in 1899, at the close of the war for independence. The great disproportion of males which prevailed down to 1887 was, as will be shown later, connected with slavery and the slave trade. The following table shows the proportion of males and females for each province and for the city of Habana in 1907 and in 1899: 1907 1899 PROVINCE OR CITY. Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent male. female. male. female. Cuba...................... 52.5 47.5 51.8 48.2 Oriente.......................... 51.4 48.6 50.0 50.0 Matanzas 1...................... 51.5 48.5 51.3 48.7 Camagaey....................... 52.5 47.5 50.9 49.1 Habana......................... 52.9 47.1 62.3 47.7 City of Habana.................. 52.9 47.1 52.3 47.7 Santa Clara...................... 52.9 47.1 53.0 47.0 Pinar del Rio................... 53.5 46.5 53.0 47.0 The smallest proportion of males in 1907 was in Oriente and the largest in Pinar del Rio, provinces at the two extremities of the island. In 1907 in each province, with the exception of Santa Clara, the proportion of males was greater than the proportion of females. In Camagiiey and Oriente, the proportion of males has made great gains. In the city of Habana males were largely in excess of females. This, however, was by no means the usual case in the larger cities, since in 15 out of the 19 cities having a population of at least 8,000 inhabitants in 1907, females were in excess, as is shown in the following table: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION.1 CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 INHABITANTS. Male. Female. Total............................................. 50.0 50.0 H abana................................................52.9 47.1 M arianao...............................................51.7 48.3 Jovellanos.............................................51.6 48.4 Caibarin.............................................. 50.5 49.5 Guant namo............................................49.2 50.8 Pinar del R o........................................... 49.0 51.0 San Antonio de los Baflos........................... 48.4 51.6 Gaines.48.4 61.6 C enfuegos.........................................48.1 51.9 Cardenas..............................................47. 5 1 Santa Clara............................................ 47 5 662. C rdenas...........................47.9 52.1 Santa, Clara. 47.5 52.5 Guanabacoa.......................47.1 52.9 Matanzas.... 46.1 63.9 Camagie...........45.8 54.2 Manzanilio...45.6 64.4 Sancti-Spiritus........................... 45.3 54. 7 Trinidad............................................... 41.7 58.3 WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION. 143: Taking these cities collectively, the numbers of the two sexes were almost exactly equal, males being only very slightly in excess of females. Among the inhabitants living outside of the cities with a population of 8,000 or more, males were largely in excess of females, the proportions being 53.5 per cent for males and 46.5 per cent for females. The following table shows the proportion of the sexes, in urban and rural; parts of each province: CITIES HAVING AT LEAST RRA DISTRI 8,000 INHABITANTS. PROVINCE. _ __ Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent male. female. male. female. Cuba..................... 50.0 50.0 53.5 46.5 Camagiey...................... 45.8 54.2 54.8 45.2 Habana......................... 52.4 47.6 53.9 46.1 Matanzas........................ 47.4 52.6 53.2 46.8 Oriente......................... 47.4 52.6 52.2 47.8 Pinar del Rfo.................... 49.0 51.0 53.7 46.3 Santa Clara...................... 47.0 53.0 54.5 45.5 In the urban parts of the provinces, males were in excess only in Habana, and the excess of females reached its maximum in Camagtiey. In the rural parts of the provinces males were in excess in every case. In the tables showing data for the earlier censuses, the Chinese are classed as whites, since this classification was used in all of the Spanish censuses. The following table shows the numbers and proportions of the white and colored at each census since 1775: WHITE.1 COLORED.9 CENSUS._ - _ Number. Per cent. Number. Per cent. 1775............................ 96,440 56.2 75,180 43.8 1792............................ 153,559 56.4 118,741 43.6 1817............................ 257,380 45.0 314,983 55.0 1827............................ 311,051 44.2 393,435 55.8 1841............................ 418,291 41.5 589,333 58.5 1861............................ 793,484 56.8 603,046 43.2 1877...............1,023394 67.8 485,897 32.2 1887............................ 1,102,889 4 67.6 52879832.4 1887.1,102,889 67.6 528,798 32.4 1899............................ 1,067,354 67.9 505,443 32.1 1907.......................... 1,440,013 70.3 608,967 29.7 Includes white and Chinese. 2 Includes black and mixed. The number of whites steadily increased up to the census of 1899 when there was a diminution of 35,535 as compared with the number in 1887. The colored increased up to 1861; in 1877 there was a decided decrease, amounting to 117,149; by 1887 the number had increased by 42,901, but this increase was followed by a decrease of 23,355 by 1899. As to the proportion of white and colored in the total population it will suffice to trace the history of one element only. The colored formed 43.8 per 144 POPULATION. cent of the population in 1775, and the proportion diminished slightly in the succeeding 18 years. But between 1792 and 1817 it increased greatly, the colored becoming largely in the majority, and forming 55 per cent of the total. A small increase followed in 1827, succeeded by a larger increase in 1841, when the proportion of colored reached its maximum, 58.5 per cent. After that date it diminished rapidly and in 1861 was but 43.2 per cent, leaving the whites largely in the majority again. In 1877 it again diminished, this time to 32.2 per cent, or less than one-third of the population; after this it did not change materially until 1907, when it was only 29.7 per cent. The reason for the great increase in number and proportion of the colored up to 1841 is doubtless the continued importation of blacks from Africa, which persisted, in the form of smuggling, long after its official prohibition. The diminution of the proportion of colored inhabitants during the last half century is doubtless but another illustration of the inability of the colored race to hold its own in competition with the whites, a truth which is being demonstrated on a much larger scale in the United States. The following table shows the proportion which each sex formed of the white and colored population at each census showing data by sex from 1792 to 1907: WHITE.1 COLORED.2 CENSUS. Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent male. female. male. female. 1792............................ 53.6 46.4 61.4 38.4 1827............................ 54.2 45.8 59.8 40.2 1841............................ 54.3 45.7 60.6 39.4 1861............................ 59.0 41.0 55.1 44.9 1877............................ 58.5 41.5 50.9 49.1 1887............................ 55.1 44.9 52.1 47.9 1899............................ 54.1 45.9 47.0 53.0 1907............................ 54.0 46.0 48.9 51.1 Includes white and Chinese. s Includes black and mixed. The proportion of males among the whites, with whom the Chinese are included, increased up to 1861, probably because of extensive immigration, and since then it has decreased. Among the colored, the proportion was highest at the first census here quoted. A proportion almost as high was maintained until 1841, since which time the proportion has greatly declined. The percentage of males among the colored began to decrease with the cessation of the slave trade. While that was thriving the excess of males was much greater among the colored than among the whites. This suggests that the supply of colored labor was maintained mainly by importation, rather than by rearing slave children. WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION. 145 The following table shows the relative rates of increase of the white and colored elements of the population, the Chinese being included with the whites: PER CENT OF INCREASE. CENSUS PERIOD. Interval, years. White.I Colored.2 1775 to 1792................................. 17 59.3 57.9 1792 to 1817................................. 25 67.6 165.3 1817 to 1827................................. 10 20.9 24.9 1827 to 1841................................. 14 34.5 49.8 1841 to 1861................................. 20 89.7 2.3 1861 to 1877................................. 16 29.0 819.4 1877 to 1887................................. 10 7.8 8.8 1887 to 1899................................ 12 3.2 4.4 1899 to 1907................................ 8 34.9 20.5 1 Includes white and Chinese. Includes black and mixed. 8 Decrease. The above figures for each race can not be compared with one another, because in most cases the intervals between the censuses differ, but they are presented for comparison of one race with the other. From 1792 to 1841, the colored increased much faster than the whites. During twenty-five years of that period, namely, from 1792 to 1817, the African slave trade flourished to the greatest degree. Although slave trading was officially abolished in 1820, the smuggling of slaves continued on a large scale down to 1841, as is suggested by the above figures. While the ten-year war, from 1868 to 1878, apparently had little effect upon the whites, its effect upon the colored race was profound. The effect of the revolution of 1895 to 1898 shows very plainly on both races. Since the actual abolition of the slave trade, the colored have not increased as rapidly as the whites, although there was one period, that from 1877 to 1887, in which their rate of growth was more rapid. The white inhabitants, including those of native and those of foreign birth, numbered 1,428,176, and formed 69.7 per cent, or more than two-thirds, of the total population, in 1907. They increased 33.8 per cent between 1899 and 1907. The native born whites numbered 1,224,539, and formed 59.8 per cent of the total population in 1907. In 1899, this element formed 57.8 per cent of the total population, or 2 per cent less than the proportion for 1907. The native whites increased at the phenomenal rate of 34.5 per cent between 1899 and 1907. Among the native white inhabitants the numbers of the two sexes were nearly equal in 1907, females being slightly in excess; the proportions were 49.7 per cent for males, and 50.3 per cent for females. Tlhe following table shows the proportion which the native whites bore to the total population in each province and in Habana city, in 1907 and in 1899: 146 POPULATION. PER CENT NATIVE WHITES FORMED OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. 1907 1899 Cuba........................................ 59.8 57.8 City of Habana..................................... 50.0 49.0 Oriente............................................ 50.9 51.2 M atanzas........................................... 54.6 50.7 H abana........................................... 58.7 57.4 Santa Clara......................................... 63.9 60.3 Pinar del R o........................................ 68.7 66.4 Camag ey........................................... 75.0 75.2 In everyprovince native whites formed a majorityof the population in 1907; in Pinar del Rio more than two-thirds were native white and in Camagiiey the proportion rose to three-fourths. The changes in the proportions since the preceding census were not marked except in the case of Matanzas. While four of the provinces showed increases in the proportion of native whites, the other two provinces, Camagiiey and Oriente, showed decreases. The following table shows for the native white population in 1907, the percentage of each sex, in each province, and in Habana city: PER CENT OF NATIVE WHITE POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Male. Female. C u b a......................................... 4 9.7 5 0.3 Cuba. 49.7 50.3 City of Habana..................................... 46.6 53.4 H abana................................................... 48.5 51 Habana 48.5 51.5 Matanzas........................................... 49.5 50.5 Oriente............................................. 49.6 50.4 Santa Clara................................ 50.1 49.9 Camag ey........................................ 50.3 49.7 Pinar del R o........................................ 51.3 48.7 The colored inhabitants, including negroes, mixed, and Chinese, numbered 620,804, and formed 30.3 per cent, or a little less than one-third of the total population. In 1899, they formed 33.1 per cent. Thus the proportion of colored has diminished. The rate of increase of the colored between 1899 and 1907 was but 19.3 per cent, contrasting strongly with that of the native whites (34.5 per cent). The following are the numbers and percentages of the elements of the colored population in 1907: COLORED POPULATION. RACE. Number. Per cent distribution. 1907 1899 1907 1899 Total.................... 6. 620,400 100.0 100.0 Negro.......................... 274,272 234,738 44.2 45.1 Mixed........................... 334,695 270,805 53.9 52.0 Chinese......................... 11,837 14,857 1.9 2.9 I,_________________________________ _______________________________ ____________________________________________ _____________ ___________________________________ COLORED POPULATION. 147 The following table shows the proportion of each sex in the negro and mixed population in each province and in Habana city: PER CENT OF NEGRO AND MIXED POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. ____ Male. Female. Cuba................................................ 47.9 52.1 City of Habana............................................. 42.1 57.9 H abana....................................................44.7 55.3 Habana.44.7 56.3 M atanzas.................................................. 47.3 62.7 Santa Clara................................................ 48.5 51.5 Oriente.................................................... 48.9 61.1 Cam agtey................................................. 49.7 50.3 Pinar del Rio.............................................. 50.1 49.9 From the earliest times for which we have statistical record there have been large numbers of free negroes on the island, and they existed there in varying numbers and proportions up to the time of emancipation. The following table shows the numbers and proportions of the free colored and slave population at each census from 1775 to 1877: FREE COLORED. SLAVES. CENSUS. _ Number. Per cent. Number. Per cent. 1775............................ 30,847 41.0 44,333 59.0 1792............................ 54 151 45.6 64,590 54.4 1817............................ 115 691 36.7 199 292 63.3 1827............................ 106,494 27.1 2861942 72.9 1841............................ 152 838 25.9 436,495 74.1 1861............................ 225 843 37.4 377 203 62.9 1877............................ 272,478 55.7 199,094 44.3 With the exception of the census of 1827, the free colored increased numerically at each census as compared with the preceding census, and in 1877 they were nine times as numerous as in 1774. The slaves showed a rapid numerical increase up to 1841, and after that time there was a rapid reduction in numbers, a movement doubtless resulting from the abolition of the importation of slaves. Classifying the population of the 19 largest cities and the rural population of Cuba by color, it appears that there is but slight disposition on the part of the colored toward the cities. The proportion of this element in the cities was 31.9 per cent; in the country, 29.6 per cent. The following table shows the proportions of white and colored in the cities and rural parts of each province: 148 POPULATION. PER CENT OF POPULATION. PROVINCE. Cities having at least Rural districts. 8,000 inhabitants. White. Colored. White. Colored. Cuba.................... 68.1 31.9 70.4 29.6 Camagley...................... 73.8 26.2 84.3 15.7 Habana........................ 74.0 26.0 80.8 19.2 Matanzas....................... 63.3 36.7 61.4 38.6 Pinar del fo................... 67.0 33.0 75.5 24.5 Santa Clara..................... 66.0 34.0 74.2 25.8 In every province except Matanzas the proportion of colored in the cities was greater than the proportion in the country districts. In Oriente and Camagiiey it was much greater. The following table presents the proportion of white and colored to the total population in each of the larger cities: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 INHABITANTS. - __ White. Colored. Total..............................................68.1 31.9 Caibarien........................................... 80.7 19.3 San Antonio de los Baflos.................................79.4 20.6 Habana............................................... 74.5 25.5 Cam ag ey..............................................73.8 26.2 Sancti-Spiritus..........................................72.0 28.0 Marianao................................ 70.1 29.9 Guana acoa............................................ 70.0 30.0 Matanzas................................... 67.5 32.5 Pinar del Ro......................................... 67.0 33.0 Santa Clara............................................ 66.9 33.1 C rdenas............................................. 65.2 34.8 Cienfuegos................................ 64.5 35.5 Sagua la Grande....................................... 64.0 36.0 GOines................................................. 62.8 37.2 Manzanillo..............................................61.2 38.8 T rinidad................................................ 0.5 49.5 Santiago de Cuba........................................43.3 56.7 Jovellanos..............................................42.0 58.0 Guantanamo............................................39.4 60.6 The number of persons born in Cuba was 1,820,239, or 88.8 per cent of the total population. In the 8 years between 1899 andt 1907, the native population increased 30 per cent, a rate about equal to the corresponding rate for the total population. The following table gives for each province and for the city of Habana the rate of increase of the native population in 1907 as compared with 1899: NATIVE AND FOREIGN BORN POPULATION. 149 Per cent of increase of PROVINCE OR CITY. native plopulation. 1899 to 1907. C uba............................................................. 30.0 M atanzas................................................................ 21.2 City of H abana.......................................................... 23.7 H abana................................................................. 25.2 Santa C lara.............................................................. 29.7 Cam ag ley............................................................... 32.0 O riente.................................................................35.4 Pinar del Rio............................................................ 39.4 The wide variations in the above rates are probably due in great part to interprovincial migration. The following table gives the proportions which the native and the foreign born population bore to the total population in each province and in the city of Habana in 1907: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Native. Foreign born. Cuba............................................. 88.8 11.2 City of Habana..........................................74.4 2.6 H abana................................................ 81.2 18.8 Santa Clara............................................. 89.9 10.1 M atanzas............................................... 90.2 9.8 Cam ag ey.............................................. 92.6 7.4 Oriente................................................. 92.8 7.2 Pinar del R o...........................................3.0 7.0 The city and province of Habana had the smallest proportions of native inhabitants, and the two provinces at the ends of the island the largest proportions. The total number of foreign born was 228,741, which was 11.2 per cent of the total population. The number in 1899 was 172,535 and the proportion 11.0 per cent. The numerical increase was 55,942 and the percentage of increase 32.4-a little greater than that of the native population. The excess of arrivals over departures from Cuban ports, or the net immigration, as shown in the chapter on immigration, was during these 8 years approximately 75,000. This difference of about 19,000 measures the losses of this element from death. It indicates a death rate of about 10 per thousand per yeara very probable rate for persons of the average age of the foreign born. Of the whole number of foreign born, 11,217 were Chinese and 13,887 were negroes and mixed bloods, leaving 203,637 whites. Of the 13,887 150 POPULATION. colored, 7,948 were born in Africa, and are doubtless the remnant of the product of the slave trade. In 1899, these numbered 12,953, the decrease in the 8 years being 5,005, caused mainly, if not entirely, by death. The Chinese also have decreased, the number in 1907 being over 3,000 less than the number in 1899. Far the most numerous among the foreign born were the natives of Spain, who numbered 185,393 in 1907, as compared with 129,240 in 1899. They formed 81.1 per cent of the foreign born, a much larger proportion than in 1899, when the percentage was 74.9. Those born in the United States numbered 6,713, or about 3 per cent only. The number was slightly more than in 1899, when the total was 6,444. No other country contributed as much as 2 per cent of the foreign element. The other West Indies, including Porto Rico, Cuba's nearest neighbors, both in distance and blood, contributed only 3.2 per cent and all Spanish America together only 3.8 per cent. The following table gives the number and percentage of foreign born from each of the leading countries: FOREIGN BORN POPULATION. COUNTRY OF BIRTH. Number. Per cent. Spain...................................................... 185,393 81.1 China..................................................... 11,217 4.9 A frica..................................................... 7,948 3.5 United States 6,713 2.9 United States.............................................. 6,713 2 9 West Indies, excluding Porto Rico........................... 4,280 1.9 Porto Rico............................................... 2,918 1.3 France................................................... 1,476 0.6 Central and South America................................... 1,442 0.6 United Kingdom........................................... 1,252 0.5 M exico.................................................... 1,187 0.5 Classified by sex, the foreign whites were composed of 80 per cent males and 20 per cent females. This great disproportion of males among the foreign born explains the fact that in the whole population males were considerably in excess of females. The following table shows the proportion of each sex among the foreign born inhabitants of each province and of Habana city: PER CENT OF FOREIGN WHITE POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Male. Female. Cuba................................................ 80.0 20.0 City of Habana............................................. 75.2 24.8 Habana......................................... 76.6 23.4 Matanzas............................................... 78.8 21.2 Oriente.................................................. 82.6 17.4 Santa Clara................................................ 83.4 16.6 Cam ag ey................................................. 83.6 16.4 Pinar del RIo............................................ 87.8 12.2 FOREIGN BORN POPULATION. 151 The distribution of the foreign born between city and country is much the same in Cuba as in the United States. Foreigners congregate in the cities rather than in the country, and among the cities, they choose the larger rather than the smaller. Of the population of Habana city more than onefourth were of foreign birth, while the average for the other cities of over 8,000 inhabitants was but about one-tenth. Of the total foreign born of Cuba, 228,741, no fewer than 76,167, or a little less than one-third, were found in Habana. The following are the percentages which the foreign born in each city of over 8,000 inhabitants bore to the total population of the city: Per cent CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 INHABITANTS. Population. fornm of tal form of total population. Total........................................... 619,835 17.7 Habana................................. 297,159 25.6 Marianao................................. 9,332 19.6 Guant&namo.............................. 14,559 17.3 Santiago de Cuba........................................ 45,470 13.6 Pinar del Rio........................................... 10,634 13.0 Cienfuegos.............................. 30,100 12.2 Sagua la Grande........................................ 12,393 12.2 Caibarin............................... 8,333 12.0 Cardenas................................ 24,280 11.7 Jovellanos............................................ 9,246 10.1 Matanzas................................ 36,009 9.8 Guanabacoa.............................. 14,368 9.1 Cam agi ey..............................................29,616 8.4 Gilines................................ 8,053 7.9 Santa Clara............................................. 16,702 7.9 San Antonio de los Balos.................................9,125 7.0 Manzanillo........................................... 15,819 6.9 Sancti-Spiritus.......................................... 17,440 4.2 Trinidad................................................ 11,197 2.9 Of the population of these 19 cities, taken collectively, the foreign born constituted 17.7 per cent, while in the rural parts of Cuba the foreign element formed only 8.3 per cent of the total, being relatively less than one-half as numerous. In the cities other than Habana, the foreign element was but little stronger than in the rural districts, the proportions being 10.5 per cent and 8.3 per cent, respectively. The natives of Spain, who formed, as noted above, by far the most numerous element of the foreign born, were distributed in proportions similar to those of the total foreign born population-a little less than one-half of them were found in the cities, where they formed 14.8 per cent of the population, and a little more than one-half in the country, where they formed 6.6 per cent of the population. Of the total number in Cuba, 36 per cent were found in the city of Habana. The following table shows, for the principal countries of birth, the proportions of each sex in the total population and in the white and colored populations: 152 POPULATION. PER CENT OF TOTAL. COUNTRY OF BIRTH. All classes. White. Colored.1 Male F. le. Female. Male. Female. America: Cuba l................. 49.0 51.0 49.7 50.3 47.6 52.4 Por to Rico........... 64.3 35.7 64.3 35.7 64.2 35.8 Otlier West Indies..... 61.4 38.6 52.8 47.2 64.3 35.7 Mexico............... 42.5 57.5 42.1 57.9 46.2 53.8 Central and South A rmerica............ 54.5 45.5 53.4 46.6 65.7 34.3 United States......... 59.5 40.5 57.7 42.3 75.5 24.5 Europe: Spain................ 81.9 18.1 81.9 18.1 73.5 26.5 France............... 64.4 35.6 64.7 35.3 59.4 40.6 United Kingdom...... 63.5 36.5 64.4 35.6 61.5 38.5 Other Europe......... 78.7 21.3 79.1 20.9 64.0 36.0 Asia: China................ 99.5 0.5 93.5 6.5 99.6 0.4 Africa................ 60.5 39.5 74.1 25.9 60.4 39.6 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. While among the natives of Cuba females were in excess, for every other country of birth, except Mexico, males outnumbered females in the proportion of nearly 2 to 1. The natives of Spain, however, who far outnumbered all other foreign born, were composed of more than 4 males to 1 female. Practically all of the natives of China were males. It is curious and significant that the sex distribution of those born in Africa was practically the same as that of the colored element of the population prior to 1841, when the slave trade was active. Among the whites born in Cuba, the two sexes were almost equally represented, females being only slightly in excess. Among the whites born in other countries, the same conditions respecting sex obtained as with the total population. Among the colored born in Cuba. females were greatly in excess of males. For the colored Cuban inhabitants who were born in the United States or in Spain, the proportion was about 3 males to 1 female. The following table shows for each province and municipality in 1907, the percentages of the population, classified by sex, color, and general nativity. The figures for cities, which are shown in italics, are included in the totals for the provinces or municipalities in which the cities are located. SEX AND NATIVITY 153 PER CENT OF TOTAL. PROVINCE, MUNICIPALITY, Total - Olt CITY. lation. 1 ~~Native Foreign Cooe l OR CITY. lation. Male. Female. whidte. whi te. Co re. CUBA. Total......... Camnaguey......... Hiabana.......... Matanzas......... Oriente.......... Ilinar del RIO....... Santa Clara........ The province.... Camnagiley......... City of Camagiley....... Clego de Avila....... Mor6n........... N uevitas......... Santa Cruz del Sur... The province.... A guacate......... Al (uizar.......... BatabanS......... Bauta........... BeJucal.......... Guanabacoa........ City of Guanabacoa.... G(Aines.......... City of Guine....... Gaira de Melena...... Habana.......... City of Habana...... Isla de Pinos........ Jaruco.......... Madruga......... Marianao......... City ofMarianao..... Nueva PaZ.... San Antonio de los Biaf o s'.. City of San Antonio de ba8 Baflo......... San Jos6 de las LaJas.... Santa Maria del Rosario... Santiago, de las Vegas.... The province...... Alacranes......... Ilolondlr6n......... C~rdenas......... City of Cdrdenaa..... ColOn........... Jagolev Grande....... Jovellanos......... City of Jovellanos..... Mart........... Matanzas......... City of Matonza8...... Pedro B~etancourt... Uni~n de Reyes...... 2,048,980 52.5 47.5 59.8 9.9 30.3 118,269 52.5 47.5 75.0 6.7 18.3 538,010 I 52.9 47.1 58.7 17.9 23.4 239,812 A 51.5 48.5 54.6 7.4 i 38.0 455,086 51.4 48.6 50.9 6. 3.1 240,372 53.5 46.5 68.7 6.4 24.9 457,431 52.9 47:1 63.9 8.6 I 27.5 CAMA~tTEY. 118,269 f 52.5 47.5 7501 6.7 18.3 66,460 50.5 49.5 75.1 5.9 19.0 29,616 45.8 54.2 66.2 7.6 26.8 17,741 II 57.2 42.8 72.6 11.5 15.9 10,620 55.2 44.8 73.2 9.7 17.1 9,550 55.0 45.0 63.1 6.0 31.9 HABANA. 538,010 52.9 47.1 58.7 17.9 23.4 7,305 52.8 47.2 60.7 7.7 31.6 10,561 54.5 45.5 67.2 10.2 22.6 15,434 56.5 43.5 66.8 12.7 20.5 13,430 54.0 46.0 72.6 9.6 17.8 15,655 51.5 48.5 80.5 7.0 12.5 24,968 49.6 50.4 69.5 8.2 22.3 14,368 47.1 58.9 61.5 8.5 50.0 32,216 53.0 47.0 66.1 7.5 26.4 8,053 48.4 51.6 55.9 6.9 37.2 13,701 53.7 46.3 67.7 10.9 21.4 302,526 53.0 47.0 50.2 24.5 25.3 897,159 5. 71 6. 16 2. 3,276 5. 40 6. 9 1. 12,067 54.2 45.8 72.9 6.0 21.1 7,111 51.0 49.0 73.5 5.8 20.7 18,156 53.3 46.7 63.1 15.4 21.5 9,338 51.7 48.3 58.5 17.6 29.9 12,196 53.4 46.6 58.0 7.8 34.2 20,447 52.1 47.9 79.0 8.5 12.5 9,185 48.4 51.6 78.9 6.5 80.6 11,988 52.6 47.4 76.7 6.4 16.9 3,915 51.9 48.1 74.2 7.3 18.5 13,058 52.0 48.0 68.0 11.1 20.9 MATANZAS. 239,812 51.5 48.5 54.6 7.4 38.0 15,838 52.9 47.1 62.7 6.2 31.1 12,377 53.5 46.5 49.4 8.9 41.7 28,576 49.1 50.9 58.2 9.3 32.5 84,!?80 47.9 52.1 55.5 9.7 34.8 52,006 53.2 46.8 48.1 6.4 45.5 10,256 53.2 46.8 67.7 7.9 24.4 17,024 52.4 47.6 41.6 7.1 51.3 9,246 51.6 48.4 34.9 7.1 58.0 15,104 53.0 47.0 48.0 4.3 47.7 64,385 49.5 50.5 62.6 8.1 29.3 36,009 46.1 53.9 58.6 8.9 38.5 13,044 52.9 47.1 46.6 6.4 47.0 11,202 51.4 48.6 49.1 8.1 42.8 I includes black, mixed, and yellow. 154 POPULATION. PER CENT OF TOTAL. PROVINCE, MUNICIPALITY, Total OCIT. Male. Femleoloredpopu~~lOR CIiaTY. e.OPFma e. Native Foreign Colored. white. white. ORIENTE. The province........ Alto Songo............... Baracoa.................. Bayamo................. Caney.................... Cobre................... Gibara................... Guantanamo.............. City of Guantdnamo..... Holgufn.................. Jiguan................... Manzanillo........... City of Manzanillo...... Mayar................... Palma Soriano............ Puerto Padre............. Sagua de Tanamo......... San Luis................. Santiago de Cuba.......... City of Santiago de Cuba. The province........ Artemisa................. Cabanfas................. Consolaci6n del Norte..... Consolacion del Sur........ Guanajay................. Guane.................... Mantua.................. Pinar del Ro.............. City of Pinar del Ro...... San Crist6bal............. San Juan y Martinez........ San Luis.................. Vifiales................... The province........ Caibarin................. City of Caibarin....... Calabazar............... Camajuan................ Cienfuegos................ City of Cienfuegoa...... Cruces................... Esperanza................ Palmira.................. Placetas.................. Quemado de Gaines........ Rancho Veloz............. Ranchuelo............... Rodas................... Sagua la Grande........... City of Sagua la Grande.. San Antonio de las Vueltas.. Sancti-Spiritus............ City of Sancti-Spiritus.... San Juan de los Remedios... Santa Clara............... City of Santa Clara.... Santa Isabel de las Lajas.... Santo Domingo............ Trinidad................ City of Trinidad......... Yaguajay................. 455,086 51.4 48.6 50.9 6.0 43.1 20,553 51.9 48.1 24.9 3.3 71.8 27,852 50.3 49.7 43.6 2.1 54.3 26,511 49.0 51.0 56.4 1.3 42.3 16,215 56.9 43.1 29.3 17.6 53.1 14,715 51.8 48.2 19.8 6.0 74.2 39,343 50.9 49.1 75.6 5.4 19.0 43,300 54.0 46.0 23.0 9.5 67.6 14,5669 49.2 60.8 26.7 12.7 60.6 50,224 50.9 49.1 83.6 3.8 12.6 13,325 48.8 51.2 83.4 0.7 15.9 54,900 49.9 50.1 56.9 3.7 39.4 15,6819 6.6 654. 6.9 6.S 88.8 17628 608 39.2 5.6 13.5 34.9 20,235 52.8 47.2 41.1 4.3 54.6 34,061 51.4 48.6 71.4 4.0 24.6 8,398 53.4 46.6 56.2 2.7 41.1 14,212 51.6 48.4 24.1 7.0 68.9 53,614 47.7 52.3 33.2 11.2 55.6 46,470 47.4 62. 2.1 11.2 66.7 PINAR DEL RiO. 240,372 53.5 46.5 68.7 6.4 24.9 14 719 54.3 45.7 66.9 6.8 26.3 11,552 52.0 48.0 50.5 4.2 45.3 11,471 52.3 47.7 73.5 4.0 22.5 28 819 52.7 47.3 66.2 3.8 30.0 15,336 51.0 49.0 64.9 6.1 29.0 29,236 56.4 43.6 73.2 9.8 17.0 11,041 53.2 46.8 81.6 4.1 14.3 50,071 53.3 46.7 67.9 7.7 24.4 10,684 9.0 61.0 66.4 11.6 3S.0 20 388 3.5 46.5 65.4 5.5 29.1 19 807 54.1 45.9 70.5 7.8 21.7 11 092 53.9 46.1 69.6 6.5 23.9 16,840 52.7 47.3 74.0 5.7 20.3 SANTA CLARA. 457,431 52.9 47.1 63.9 8.6 27.5 47.11 10,053 8,388 16,979 14,583 70,416 80,100 10,239 18,183 15,750 16,682 11,309 14,616 12,537 22,083 26,937 12,893 16,861 36,572 17,440 21,573 46,620 16,702 11,407 20,776 29,548 11,197 13,707 51.4 60.6 55.5 54.9 53.3 52.9 54.9 54.5 52.9 52.0 52.0 55.0 51.0 48.2 55.4 50.8 65.8 52.3 52.6 47.6 54.6 53.2 48.5 41.7 57.4 48.6 49.5 44.5 45.1 46.7 61.9 46.2 47.1 45.1 45.5 47.1 48.0 48.0 45.0 49.0 61.8 44.6 49.2 64.7 47.7 47.4 62.6 45.4 46.8 51.5 68.3 42.6 69.1 11.0 69.6 11.2 61.4 7.3 61.2 18.9 57.9 10.9 63.6 10.9 52.2 10.2 76.1 2.9 60.5 9.9 63.5 12.4 71.2 5.6 57.8 4.4 66.5 5.2 61.5 8.7 57.5 8.9 64.7 1.9.3 78.8 10.2 73.4 7.8 68.1 3.6 63.4 10.8 68.7 7.6 69.8 7.1 56.2 5.9 67.4 5.1 59.7 2.7 48.1 2.4 59.5 15.7 19.9 19.S 31.3 19.9 31.2 36.6 37.6 21.0 29.6 24.1 23.2 37.8 28.3 29.8 33.6 38.0 11.0 18.8 28.0 25.8 23.7 33.1 37.9 27.5 37.6 49.6 24.8 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. AVERAGE AGE. 155 Of the 82 municipalities, 8 only had an excess of females, while of the 74 in which males predominated, there were 12 in which that sex had 55 per cent or more. Classifying the municipalities in accordance with their percentage of foreign whites, it appears that 18 contained less than 5 per cent; 45, or more than half, had between 5 and 10 per cent; 17 had at least 10 but less than 20 per cent; while 2 municipalities only, both of them in Habana province, had over 20 per cent. As to proportion of colored, there was but 1 municipality which contained only 10 per cent; 49 contained more than 10 and less than 30 per cent and 23 had between 30 and 50 per cent; while in 9 more than half the population were colored. AGE, SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Probably the best summary of the age of a people or of an element of the population is the mean age-which is the figure that would be obtained if the ages of all the people were added together and the sum total divided by the number of people. Since it was impracticable to obtain the mean in this way, a shorter method has been followed. The number of inhabitants is given in the case of those under one year of age and of those in each year from 1 to 5. At greater ages the number is given in age groups of 5 years each, from 5 to 9, 10 to 14, etc. The number of persons of each year of age up to and including 4 years was multiplied by the actual number of years of age. The average age for those from 5 to 9 years of age is 7 years; consequently the number of children reported for those years was multiplied by 7. Similarly, the number in the next age group, from 10 to 14 years, was multiplied by 12, and so on. These products were added together and the sum was divided by the total population of Cuba. According to this method, the average age of the people of Cuba was 23.4 years. This is exactly one year less than the average in 1899; the difference is due, as will be shown further on, to the enormous increase in the number of young children. The average age in 1907 was slightly less than that of the people of the Philippine Islands in 1903 (23.9 years), and decidedly less than that of the people of the United States in 1900 (26.3 years). The following table shows for 1907 and 1899 the average ages of the inhabitants of Cuba, classified by sex and by color and nativity: AVERAGE AGE. SEX OR COLOR AND NATIVITY. 1907 1899 Total................................................... 23.4 24.4 M ales........................................................ 23.9 24.8 Fem ales..................................................... 22.9 23.8 N ative whites................................................. 21.0 21.7 Foreign born whites............................................ 33.5 3 Colored....................................................... 2 7 26.1 156 POPULATION. The change in the average age of foreign born whites is probably significant only of a change in the average age of the immigrants. The average age of the colored people of the United States in 1900 was 23.2 years. The average ages of the people of each province and of Habana city were as follows in 1907: PROVINCE OR CITY. Average age. Cuba............................................................. 23.4 City of H abana..................................................... 25.3 H abana.................................................................25.0 M atanzas............................................................... 24.9 Cam agtey.............................................................. 24.3 Santa Clara........................................................... 23.3 Oriente................................................................ 22.0 Pinar del Rio........................................................... 21.1 The reasons for these differences will be clearly developed in the discussion which follows. The following table presents the percentages which the number of persons of different age groups bore to the total population in 1907, with similar figures for Cuba for 1899, Porto Rico for the same year, and the United States and Spain for 1900: PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. AGE. Cuba. Porto United Rico, States, spa9n 1907 1899 1899. 1900. 1907 1899 Under 1 year....................... 3.2 1.5 2.8 2.6 2.1 Under 5 years...................... 16.8 8.3 15.8 12.1 11.6 5 to 9 years....................... 0 14.4 15.1 11.7 11.4 10 to 14 years....................... 8.8 14.0 13.0 10.7 10.5 15 to 19 years....................... 1 5 11.3 9.8 9.9 8.4 20 to 24 years................ 11.4 9.7 9.3 9.7 8.1 25 to 29 years...................... 9.0 8.7 8.8 8.6 7.6 30 to 34 years....................... 6 7.6 6.8 7.3 6.9 35 to 39 years...................... 5.8 6.3 5.0 6.5 6.1 40 to 44 years..5................. 5.3 5.4 4.6 5.6 6.2 45 to 49 years....................... 3.9 3.8 2.8 4.5 5.1 50 to 54 years....................... 3.4 3.7 3.5 3.9 5.2 55 to 59 years...................... 1.9 2.2 1.6 2.9 3.8 60 to 64 years....................... 2.0 2.2 1.9 2.4 3.7 65 to 69 years...................... 0.9 0.9 0.7 1.7 2.1 70 to 74 years...................... 0.8 0.7 0.6 1.2 1.7 75 to 79 years...................... 0.4 0.3 0.2 0.7 0.8 80 to 84 years..................... 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.4 0.5 85 to 89 years...................... 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.2 90 to 94 years.......................1 0.1 0.1 () 0.1 1 Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. The following table presents percentages showing the proportion of inhabitants in each age group in the case of the native whites, foreign whites, and colored in Cuba in 1907 and the colored in the United States in 1900: II CENTRAT, CONCHITA, MATANZAS. CENTRAL AND CANE FIELD, SANTA CLARA. AGE. 157 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. Cuba, 1907. sAGE -. — ---- _ Colored in United States, Native Foreign Colored.' 1900. white. white. Under 1 year..................... 3.9 0.1 2.8 2.8 Under 5 years.................... 19.9 1.3 15.4 13.7 5 to 9 years.................... 12.2 1.9 11.4 13.6 10 to 14 years.................... 9.8 2.3 9.1 12.3 15 to 19 years.................... 11.9 8.6 11.7 11.1 20 to 24 years.................... 11.3 14.4 10.7 11.0 25 to 29 years.................... 8.4 15.5 8.1 8.4 30 to 34 years.................... 6.8 14.0 6.7 6.1 35 to 39 years.................... 5.1 10.9 5.4 5.5 40 to 44 years.................... 4.6 9.5 5.2 4.3 45 to 49 years.................... 3.5 6.8 3.8 3.8 50 to 54 years.................... 2.8 5.6 3.9 3.3 55 to 59 years.................... 1.6 3.3 2.2 2.1 60 to 64 years.................... 1.4 2.7 3.0 1.9 65 to 69 years.................... 0.7 1.3 1.2 1.1 70 to 74 years.................... 0.5 0.9 1.4 0.8 75 to 79 years.................... 0.2 0.5 0.5 0.4 80 to 84 years.................... 0.2 0.3 0.6 0.3 85 to 89 years.................... 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.2 90 to 94 years.............................................. 0.2 0.1 95 to 99 years..................... 0.1 (2) 100 years and over................(2 (2) Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. The following table presents percentages showing the proportion of males and females in the total population and among the native whites, the foreign whites, and the colored: PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. AGE. All classes. Native white. Foreign white. Colored.' Maeale. Female ale. Female. Male. Female. Male. Female. Under 1 year...... 3.0 3.3 3.9 3.8 (2) 0.3 2.9 2.7 Under 5 years.... 16.1 17.4 20.4 19.4 0.9 3.5 15.9 15.0 5 to 9years.... 10.6 11.4 12.5 11.9 1.3 4.6 1 11.11.2 10 to 14 years.... 8.6 9.0 10.1 9.5 1.8 4.3 9.4 8.8 15 to 19 years.... 10.9 12.2 11.3 12.5 9.0 6.8 10.9 12.3 20 to 24 years.... 11.6 11.2 11.2 11.3 15.0 12.0 10.7 10.7 25 to 29 years.... 9.3 8.7 8.3 8.6 15.7 14.4 7.9 8.2 30 to 34 years.... 7.0 6.2 5.8 5.9 14.3 12.8 5.4 6.9 35 to 39 years.... 6.0 5.5 5.1 5.1 1.2 10.0 5.0 5.7 40 to 44 years..... 5.6 4.9 4.8 4.5 9.8 8.3 5.0 5.5 45 to 49 years..... 4.2 3.6 3.6 3.3 7.0 5.8 3.7 3.9 50 to 54 years.... 3.5 3.4 2.8 2.9 5.5 5.9 3.8 4.0 55 to 59 years..... 2.1 1.8 1.6 1.6 3.2 3.5 2.5 2.0 60 to 64 years..... 2.0 2.1 1.2 1.6 2.5 3.5 3.2 2.7 65 to 69 years..... 0.9 0.9 0.6 0.7 1.2 1.8 1.4 1.0 70 to 74 years.... 0.8 0.8 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.3 1.5 1.3 75 to 79 years.... 0.3 0.4 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.9 0.6 0.5 80 to 84 years.... 0.3 0.3 0.1 0.2 0.2 0.6 0.7 0.6 85 to 89 years.... 0.1 0.1...... 0.1 0.1.... 0.2 0.2 90 to 94 years..... 0.1 0.1................................ 0.2 0.2 95 to 99 years.................................................. 0.1 0.1 100 years and over............................................ 0.1 0.1 Unknown................................... 0.1 0.1 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. 158 POPULATION. The children less than 1 year of age in Cuba in 1907 formed 3.2 per cent of the total population. In 1899, the proportion was less than half as large, being only 1.5 per cent. This small proportion was, as is well understood, the result of the war and the accompanying reconcentration. In the United States in 1900, the proportion at this age was 2.6 per cent; in Porto Rico in 1899, 2.8 per cent; and in the Philippine Islands in 1903, 2.4 per cent. Thus it will be seen that the proportion at this age in Cuba was very large, though not surprisingly large, when one reflects that the country had only recently emerged from an exhausting and deadly war and entered into a period of great prosperity. The proportion of males under 1 year of age to all males was 3.0 per cent, and the corresponding proportion for females was 3.3 per cent. Among the native whites the proportions were greater, being no less than 3.9 per cent for the total of that element and 3.9 and 3.8, respectively, for the males and females. Among the foreign born whites, the proportions were very small. Among the colored, the proportion under 1 year of age was 2.8 per cent, those of males and females being, respectively, 2.9 and 2.7 per cent. These, it will be noted, are decidedly smaller than those of the native whites. This fact accords with the smaller rate of increase of the colored. The proportion of colored children under 1 year of age in the United States in 1900 was the same as the proportion in Cuba in 1907. There are great differences among the different provinces and the city of Habana in the proportion of children as shown in the following table, which gives the percentages for children under 1 year of age, under 5 years, and under 10 years: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Under 1 year Under 5 years Under 10 years of age. of age. of age. Cuba................................... 3.2 16.8 27.8 Camagtley.................................... 3.1 15.8 27.2 Habana....................................... 2.6 13.9 23.2 City of Habana............................. 2.1 10.7 18.9 Matanzas......2......................... 2.9 16.0 25.9 Oriente....................................... 3.7 18.6 31.0 Pinar del Rio.................................. 3.6 19.6 33.0 Santa Clara................................... 3.2 17.5 28.2 The two provinces having the largest rates of increase in population had the greatest proportions of children under 1 year of age. Habana had the lowest proportion among the provinces, a position into which she was forced by Habana city, where there is a large proportion of adult foreign born. In the province, excluding the city, the proportion was 3.2 per cent. If the foreign born be excluded from the city of Habana, the proportion would rise to 2.7 per cent. This proportion is still small, but not less than that.ordinarily found in large cities. PROPORTION OF CHILDREN. 159 The highest proportion was in Pinar del Rio, which had the highest rate of increase. The lowest, as before, was in Habana and for the same reason. The children under 5 years of age in Cuba in 1907 formed 16.8 per cent of the total population. In 1899 they formed only 8.3 per cent, or less than one-half as much. The proportion in 1907 was very large, when compared with that of any other people for whom we have statistics. All in this age group were born since the revolution. In the United States in 1900 the corresponding group formed but 12.1 per cent of the total; in Porto Rico in 1899, 15.8 per cent; and in the Philippine Islands in 1903, 15.1 per cent. The proportion of children under 5 years of age among the native whites in Cuba in 1907 was 19.9 per cent, that of the males being 20.4 per cent and that of females, 19.4 per cent. The proportion among the foreign whites was 1.3 per cent and among the colored, 15.4 per cent. In Cuba, in 1907, the children under 10 years of age formed 27.8 per cent of the total population. Here again the proportion is large. In 1899, it was but 22.7 per cent. In Porto Rico in the same year, however, this rate was exceeded, the proportion there being 30.9 per cent. In the United States, in 1900, it was 23.8 per cent and in the Philippine Islands in 1903, 28.8 per cent, or a little more than in Cuba in 1907. The proportion of the native whites at this age was 32.1 per cent, which is larger than any other figures here quoted; that of the foreign born was 3.2 per cent and that of the colored, 26.8 per cent, the latter proportion being nearly as large as the figure for the total population. Among the provinces there were differences in the proportion of children under 10 years of age, but they were not so great as those for the two younger periods. Here the two provinces which increased most rapidly in population had the highest proportions of children under 10 years of age and, as before, Habana had the smallest proportion of any province, and Habana city the least of all. During the revolution the children suffered the most severely, especially because of reconcentration. Not only were a large proportion of the living destroyed, but the birth rate was greatly reduced, owing to the absence of husbands and a reduction in the number of marriages. The children who survived were in 1907 at least 8 years of age, and we should expect to find small proportions for the children above that age. An idea of the losses can be obtained by comparing the proportions in Cuba in 1907 with the corresponding figures for Porto Rico in 1899, which represent a people in a normal condition: PER CENT OF TOTAL. AGE. Cuba, Porto Rico, Difference. 1907. 1899. Difference. to 9 years...................................... 11.0 15.1 4.1 10 to 14 years...................................... 8.8 13.0 4.2::::::::::::::::::::, ~ 160 POPULATION. Aside from the above noted differences the figures for Cuba and Porto Rico show only minor and not significant differences. Comparison with the United States column shows that in Cuba the proportions were larger in childhood and early manhood, and smaller in more advanced ages. For age groups over 30 years the percentages were smaller in every case, and the totals were 31.5 for Cuba and 37.3 for the United States. With the exception of the group 50 to 54 years, at all ages above 35, percentages for Cuba were equal to or larger than those of Porto Rico, and the totals were 24.9 for Cuba and 21.4 for Porto Rico. In the distribution of the population by age, the three elements, native white, foreign white, and colored differed widely from one another, and especially did the foreign whites differ from the others. The chief difference between the native whites and the colored is in the fact that in the latter the proportions of the young were smaller and those of the more advanced ages were larger. Up to 35 years, the proportions of native whites were in all cases the greater, and the total percentage below that age was 79.3 per cent as compared with 72.1 per cent for the colored. The greater ages reported for the colored are, in part, doubtless fictitious; a much greater proportion of colored than of whites do not know their ages and persons ignorant of their ages are disposed to exaggerate them, especially if they are old. All indications go to show that the colored are not as long lived as the whites, and yet this table shows that 1.1 per cent of the colored were 80 years of age, as compared with only 0.3 per cent of the native white. On the schedules 63 native whites and 15 foreign whites were reported as being more than 100 years of age, while of the colored no fewer than 444 were so reported. It is doubtful if one of these cases was correctly reported. This exaggeration of age among the old and ignorant is not peculiar to Cuba. It is almost as prevalent in the United States. In the Census of 1900 of that country, 470 native whites and 2,674 colored were reported as being over 100 years of age. The contrast between the age distribution of the native whites and the foreign whites is great. Among the latter there were very few young children. Indeed, only 14.1 per cent of the total number were below the age of 20, while of the native whites 53.8 per cent, or more than half of the total, were below that age. Between the ages of 20 and 39 years were found 54.8 per cent of the foreign whites, and only 30.6 per cent of the native whites. The foreign whites, too, were relatively more numerous in the more advanced ages than the native whites. The composition of the total population and its elements as to sex is shown above. Of the total population, females formed the larger percentage up to the age of 20 years. From that age to 65, males were in greater proportion and for the more advanced ages the proportions of the sexes were about equal. Among the native whites, males formed the larger proportions up to the age of 15 years. From that age to 35, females formed the larger proportions. i ~~ ~~~ i ~; CITY OF HABANA. CITY OF HABANA. AGE GROUPS BY PROVINCES. 161 For the ages from 40 to 50, males were proportionally more numerous, while beyond 50 the percentages of females were equal to or greater than those of males. In the case of the foreign whites, the percentages of females were greater than those of males up to 15 years. Indeed, while only 4.0 per cent of males were under 15 years of age, 12.4 per cent of the females were under that age. From 15 to 50 years the percentages of males were the greater, while above 50, as a rule, those of females were the larger. Of the colored, the percentages of males were larger up to 15 years; then the percentages of females were equal to or larger than those of males up to 55 years, above which age the proportions of males equaled or exceeded those of females. The following table presents, for each of the provinces and for the city of Habana, the proportions which the people of each age group formed of the total population: PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. AGE.. Camagtley. Habana. Matanzas. Oriente.Pinar del Santa City of RIo. Clara. Habana. Under 1 year.... 3.1 2.6 2.9 3.7 3.6 3.2 2.1 Under 5 years.... 15.8 13.9 16.0 18.6 19.6 17.5 10.7 5to 9years.... 11.4 9.3 9.9 12.4 13.4 10.7 8.2 10 to 14 years.... 10.8 7.8 8.9 9.8 8.8 8.6 7.9 15 to 19 years.... 12.5 11.2 11.4 12.0 11.1 11.5 11.4 20 to 24 years.... 11.8 12.2 10.7 11.2 10.6 11.5 12.8 25 to 29 years.... 7.7 10.4 8.4 8.2 9.4 8.6 11.2 30 to 34 years.... 5.1 8.3 6.6 4.9 6.8 6.5 9.0 35 to 39 years.... 4.6 7.1 6.1 4.7 5.4 5.6 7.6 40 to 44 years.... 5.2 5.7 5.4 5.0 4.5 5.5 6.1 45 to 49 years.... 4.2 4.2 3.9 3.9 3.0 4.0 4.5 50 to 54 years.... 3.7 3.5 3.8 3.4 2.7 3.5 3.6 55 to 59 years.... 2.2 2.0 2.3 1.8 1.4 1.9 2.2 60 to 64 years.... 2.1 2.0 2.8 1.8 1.5 2.0 2.1 65 to 69 years.... 1.0 0.9 1.3 0.8 0.6 0.9 1.0 70 to 74 years.... 0.9 0.7 1.2 0.7 0.6 0.8 0.8 75 to 79 years.... 0.4 0.3 0.5 0.3 0.2 0.4 0.4 80 to 84 years.... 0.4 0.3 0.5 0.3 0.2 0.3 0.3 85 to 89 years.... 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 90to94years.... 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 95 to 99 years.... () (1) 0.1 (1) (1) (1) (1) Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. The small proportion of children of 8 years and over, which was noted in the discussion concerning the total population, is plainly shown here in the case of each province, but in different degrees. Apparently, Habana suffered most: severely from the war and reconcentration, as was to have been expected. Matanzas also suffered greatly, and Santa Clara nearly as much, while Camagiiey felt the effects of the war the least, as was also to have been expected. It is impossible to measure its effects in Habana city, as the presence of a large foreign element in the population greatly complicates the situation. The distribution of children under the age of 10, by provinces, has been discussed. The proportion of the population between the ages of 10 and 19 ranged from 19.0 per cent in Habana up to 23.3 per cent in Camagiiey. This class has 11 162 POPULATION. tbeen affected in marked degree by the war, as shown above, and their proportion was little larger than that of the next group, 20 to 29 years. Indeed, in; Santa Clara the two were equal and in Pinar del Rio and Habana the class 20 'to 29 years was the larger. In Pinar del Rio this is the result of the war and in iMabana the war and the large foreign element were jointly the cause. The group 20 to 29 years formed proportions ranging from 19.1 per cent in Matanzas to 20.1 per cent in Santa Clara and 22.6 per cent in Habana, where its magnitude was due to the foreign born. In Habana city the proportion, 24.0 per cent, was even greater. The next group, 30 to 39 years, shows a greater range and several curious anomalies. The largest proportions were found in the city and the province of Habana, the percentages being 16.6 and 15.4, respectively. The next largest proportion was that of Matanzas, 12.7 per cent, while the smallest proportion, 9.6 per cent, was found in Oriente. In Camagiiey and Oriente the proportions were less than half as great as those for the preceding age group. In Camagiiey it dropped from 19.5 per cent to 9.7 per cent; and in Oriente, from 19.4 per cent to 9.6 per cent. In Pinar del Rio and Santa Clara the drop was nearly as great, in the first, from 20.0 to 12.2 and in the second, from 20.1 to 12.1. The next group, 40 to 49 years, also shows anomalies. Among the provinces, ~except Pinar del Rio, the range was small, being only from 8.9 per cent in Oriente up to 9.9 per cent in Habana. Pinar del Rio, however, showed only 7.5 per cent. In Camagiiey the reduction in the proportion from the group next,preceding was only 0.3 per cent, from 9.7 per cent to 9.4 per cent. Again, in Oriente, the reduction was only from 9.6 per cent to 8.9 per cent. In the next group, 50 to 59 years, the proportions ranged from 4.1 per cent in Pinar del Rio up to 6.1 per cent in Matanzas. Those at least 60 years of age were in greatest proportion in Matanzas, 6.6 per cent; least in Pinar del Rio, 3.3 per cent; and small in Oriente, 4.1 per cent. The province of Matanzas is characterized by a large proportion of elderly people, 12.7 per cent being at least 50 years of age, while in Pinar del Rio only 7.4 per cent were above that age, and in Oriente only 9.3 per cent. Measured in this way the provinces rank in the following order: PROVINCE OR CITY. Per cent 50 years Per cent 50 years PROVINCE OR CITY. of age and over. PROVINCE OR CITY. of age and over. Cuba............... 10.0 Santa Clara.............. 10.0 Matanzas................ 12.7 Habana.................. 9.9 Camagey............ 10.9 Oriente................. 9.3 City of Habana.......... 10.6 Pinar del Ro.............7.4 The following table shows the proportions of native whites, foreign whites, and colored in each age group: PERSONS IN PRIME OF LIFE. 163 PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. AGE. N ative Foreign Colored. white. white. All ages................................. 59.8 9.9 30.3 Under 1 year.................................. 72.8 0.3 i 26.9 Under 5 years................................. 71.1 0.8 28.1 5 to 9 years................................. 66.7 1.7 31.6 10 to 14 years................................. 66.2 2.6 31.2 15 to 19 years.................................1 61.9 7.4 30.7 20 to 24 years................................ 59.1 12.5 28.4 25 to 29 years................................ 55.9 17.1 27.0 30 to 34 years................................. 52.8 21.1 26.1 35 to 39 years................................. 52.8 18.9 28.3 40 to 44 years................................. 52.1 17.9 30.0 45 to 49 years................................. 53.1 17.3 29.6 60 to 54 years................................. 49.3 16.2 34.5 55 to 59 years................................. 48.4 16.7 34.9 60 to 64 years................................. 42.0 13.5 44.5 65 to 69 years................................. 43.5 14.9 41.6 70 to 74 years................................. 36.4 11.0 52.6 75 to 79 years................................. 39.6 13.2 47.2 80 years and over.............................. 27.3 7.4 65.3 The proportion of the native whites diminished quite constantly from the youngest to the oldest; on the other hand the proportion of the colored varied slightly up to 50 years, and then increased rapidly. This results from two causes: the larger proportion of children among the native whites, and the tendency among the colored to exaggerate their ages. Of course, the latter cause, in so far as it was effective, has falsified the returns. The proportion of foreign whites increased from the youngest age group to that of 30 to 34 years, when it reached a maximum. PERSONS IN THE PRIME OF LIFE. The number of persons between the ages of 18 and 44 years was, in 1907, 880,052. This was 43 per cent of the population. In 1899, the corresponding proportion was 42.3 per cent; there was, therefore, a slight but not significant increase at the later census. In 1907, this class was composed of 54 per cent males and 46 per cent females-the large excess of males being accounted for by the presence in this age group of the majority of the foreign born, among which element of the population 4 out of 5 were of the male sex. The following table shows the proportion which this age group formed of the total population of each province and the city of Habana: Per cent popula- Per cent population from 18 to tion from 18 to PROVINCE OR CITY. 44 years of age PROVINCE OR CITY. 44 years of age form of total form of total population. population. Cuba.............. 43.0 Matanzas................ 42.1 Oriente.................. 38.9 Santa Clara.............. 42.7 Camagley................ 39.6 Habana.................48.4 Pinar del Rio.............. 41.3 City of Habana. 51.7 Habana city and province had the largest proportions, because of their large number of foreign born. 164 POPULATION. The following table shows the distribution by sex of the population from 18 to 45 years of age for each province and for the city of Habana: PER CENT OF TOTAL. PROVINCE OR CITY. -- -___ Male. Female. Cuba................................................ 54.0 46.0 M atanzas.................................................. 51.5 48.5 Oriente................................................... 52.5 47.5 Cam agiey................................................. 54.5 45.5 Santa Clara............................................. 54.1 45.9 Pinar del R o.............................................. 55.1 44.9 H abana................................................... 55.4 44.6 City of Habana............................................. 55.9 44.1 Habana city contained the largest proportion of males, because of its large foreign born population. CITIZENSHIP. The subject of citizenship is naturally divisible into two parts: the citizenship of the entire population, and that of the potential voters, males at least 21 years of age. Total population.-The citizenship of the entire population is shown in the following table: CITIZENSHIP. Number. Per cent. Total................................................ 2,048,980 100.0 Cuban..................................................... 1,780,628 86.9 Spanish................................................... 228,138 11.1 Other and unknown......................................... 40,214 2.0 The following table summarizes the total population by citizenship and by sex, color, and nativity: CITIZENSHIP. COLOR AND NATIVITY AND SEX. Total population. uban Other and unknown. Total.................................. 2,048,980 1,780,628 268,352 Males........................................ 1,074,882 893,408 181,474 Females...................................... 974,098 887,220 86,878 Native white............................. 1,224,539 1,136,017 88,522 Males....................................... 608,597 571,592 37,005 Females...................................... 615,942 564,425 51,517 Foreign white............................ 203,637 43,289 160,348 Males....................................... 163,014 33,859 129,155 Females..................................... 40,623 9,430 31,193 Colored................................... 620,804 601,322 19,482 Males....................................... 303,271 287,957 15,314 Females..................................... 317,533 313,365 4,168 CITIZENSHIP. 165 The following table shows the proportion of Cuban citizens and of all others in the total population, distributed by color and nativity and by sex: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. COLOR AND NATIVITY AND SEX. Cuban Other and citizenship. citien Total............................................... 86.9 13.1 M ales.................................................. 83.1 16.9 Females................................................ 91.1 8.9 Native white.......................................... 92.8 7.2 M ales.................................................. 93.9 6.1 Females................................................... 91.6 8.4 Foreign white.......................................... 21.3 78.7 M ales..................................................... 20.8 79.2 Fem ales.................................................. 23.2 76.8 Colored............................................... 96.9 3.1 Males................................... 95.0 5.0 Fem ales.................................................. 98.7 1.3 Of the total population, nearly seven-eights were Cuban citizens. The proportion of males was smaller, since about four-fifths of the immigrant aliens were males. More than nine-tenths of the females were Cuban citizens. Of the native white, about eleven-twelfths were Cubans. Here the proportion of Cuban citizenship was greater among males than among females. Of the foreign whites, only about one-fifth were of Cuban citizenship. Of all the elements of the population, the colored showed the largest proportion of Cuban citizenship, only 3.1 per cent being aliens. In the case of the males, because of the inclusion of the alien Chinese, the proportion of aliens was greater, 5 out of every hundred being aliens, but of the females, only 13 in a thousand were of other than Cuban citizenship. The following table shows the per cent distribution by age of those of Cuban and those of other citizenship, for the total population, for the males, and for the females, by nativity: 166 POPULATION. PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. Both sexes. Males. Females. AGE. Other Other Other Cuban and un- Cuban and un- Cuban and uncitizen- known citizen- known citizen- known ship. citizen- ship. citizen- ship. citizenship. ship. ship. TOTAL POPULATION. Total.............. Under 5 years............. 6 to 9 years.............. 10 to 14 years.............. 15 to 24 years.............. 25 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over.......... Total............... Under 5 years............. 6 to 9 years.............. 10 to 14 years.............. 15 to 24 years.............. 25 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over.......... Total............... Under 5 years............. 5 to 9 years.............. 10 to 14 years.............. 15 to 24 years.............. 26 to 34 years.............. 36 to 44 years.............. 46 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 66 years and over.......... Total............... Under 5 years............. 6 to 9 years.............. 10 to 14 years.............. 15 to 24 years.............. 25 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 64 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over.......... 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 17.6 11.1 17.7 8.4 17.4 16.8 11.5 7.5 11.6 5.7 11.4 11.3 9.2 6.2 9.4 4.9 9.1 8.9 22.8 23.9 22.0 25.2 23.6 21.1 14.6 22.0 14.8 23.7 14.5 18.6 10.6 14.0 10.9 15.1 10.3 11.6 7.2 8.1 7.4 8.8 7.0 6.7 3.9 4.6 3.8 5.3 3.9 3.1 2.6 2.6 2.4 2.9 2.8 1.9 NATIVE WHITE POPULATION. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 19.2 29.3 19.4 35.7 18.9 24.8 11.8 17.9 11.9 21.9 11.7 15.0 9.5 13.6 9.7 16.3 9.3 11.6 23.4 21.0 22.7 20.6 24.1 21.3 14'.7 8.7 14.8 2.8 14.6 13.0 10.1 5.1 10.4 1.1 9.7 8.0 6.5 2.9 6.8 0.9 6.3 4.3 3.1 1.1 2.9 0.4 3.3 1.5 1.7 0.4 1.4 0.3 2.1 0.6 FOREIGN WHITE POPULATION. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 0.5 1.6 0.3 1.1 1.2 4.1 1.2 2.1 0.9 1.4 2.5 5.2 1.6 2.5 1.0 2.0 3.5 4.5 9.1 26.7 7.9 28.2 13.6 20.4 27.9 29.9 29.0 30.4 24.0 28.1 24.8 19.3 26.0 19.6 20.5 17.6 17.9 10.9 18.5 11.0 15.5 10.5 10.4 4.8 10.3 4.5 10.8 5.8 6.6 2.2 6.1 1.8 8.4 3.8 COLORED POPULATION.1 100.0 100.0.0 1.0. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 1-l l~ 1- - - __ _ 15.8 11.5 9.3 22.7 13.6 10.6 7.7 4.8 4.0 6.3 4.5 3.8 13.8 17.4 10.5 8.5 19.2 16.0 16.5 12.2 9.8 22.2 13.1 10.0 7.4 4.7 4.1 4.1 2.9 2.4 11.0 17.5 10.4 9.1 23.6 19.0 15.1 11.2 8.8 23.0 14.1 11.2 7.9 4.8 3.9 14.1 10.6 9.2 24.3 17.3 10.9 6.1 3.1 4.4 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Among the provinces there were considerable differences in the distribution by citizenship of the total population, as shown on the following page: CITIZENSHIP. 167 PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Cuban Spanish unthnown citizenship. citizenship. citini. Cuba.................................... 86.9 11.1 2.0 Camagiley............................. 91.3 7.1 1.6 Oriente....................................... 90.9 6.7 2.4 Pinar del Rio................................. 90.2 8.9 0.9 Matanzas..................................... 89.2 8.7 2.1 Santa Clara................................... 87.0 11.7 1.3 Habana...................................... 80.0 17.4 2.6 City of Habana................................ 72.6 23.9 3. The proportion of Cuban citizens was highest in Camagiiey and lowest in Habana city, the low proportion in the city being the result of the presence there of large numbers of immigrants. The largest proportion of aliens was found, naturally, in Habana city. The following table gives the relative composition as regards citizenship, of the race and nativity groups of the population of the provinces and the city of Habana: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Other and (C ub an unknown citizenship. citizenship. Cuba................................................ Camagtley................................................. O riente............................................... Pinar del R io............................................... M atanzas.................................................. Santa Clara............................................... Habana.............. City of Habana............................................. Cuba................................................ Matanzas.................................................. Pinar del R io............................................... CamagGey................................................. Santa Clara................................................ H abana................................................... City of Habana............................................ Oriente.................................................... Cuba................................................ Pinar del R io............................................... Camagtey................................................. Santa Clara................................................ Oriente.................................................... H abana................................................... M atanzas.................................................. City of Habana............................................. NATIVE WRITE POPULATION. 92.8 7.2 95.6 4.4 94.9 5.1 93.2 6.8 92.6 7.4 91.6 8.4 91.3 8.7 87.3 12.7 FOREIGN WHITE POPULATION. 21.3 78.7 29.2 70.8 24.5 75.5 24.1 75.9 21.3 78.7 20.9 79.1 18.9 81.1 14.7 85.3 COLORED POPULATION.1 96.9 3.1 99.1 98.0 97.0 96.8 96.2 96.0 95.4 0.9 2.0 3.0 3.2 3.8 4.0 4.6 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 168 POPULATION. The largest proportion of Cuban citizens among the native white population was in Camagiiey and the smallest in Habana province and city. In the latter about one-eighth of the whites born in Cuba were aliens. The province whose foreign born inhabitants had, to the largest extent, adopted Cuban citizenship was Matanzas, and the one in which the greatest proportion had remained aliens was Oriente. The proportion of Cuban citizens among the colored was everywhere very high, ranging from 95.4 per cent in Habana city to 99.1 per cent, or practically the entire number, in Pinar del Rio. POPULATION 21 YEARS OF AGE AND OVER. The inhabitants of Cuba who were at least 21 years of age in 1907 numbered 1,011,737, and formed about one-half (49.4 per cent) of the total population of the island. In 1899, this age group formed the same proportion of the population. In 1907, this group was composed of 551,639 males and 460,098 females, the percentages for the two sexes being 54.6 and 45.4, respectively. The number of males of this age who were Cuban citizens was 430,514, of which number 420,576 were, according to Cuban laws, competent to vote. The number excluded from citizenship by the electoral law was 131,063, being composed of persons of foreign citizenship and the rural guards and others of Cuban birth. The following table shows the proportion which the members of this age group formed of the total population for each province and for the city of Habana: PROVINCE OR CITY. Per cent. PROVINCE OR CITY. Per cent. Cuba................. 49.4 Matanzas.................... 51.4 Camagtley.................... 47.0 Oriente.................... 44.6 Habana...................... 55.3 Pinar del R o................ 44.6 City of Habana............... 58.9 Santa Clara.................. 49.2 The following table presents the relative distribution by sex, of the population 21 years of age and over, for each province and for the city of Habana: PER CENT OF POPULATION AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF &GE. PROVINCE OR CITY. Male. Female. Cuba.................................................... 54.5 45.5 Cam aglley.................................................... 54.4 45.6 Habana............................ 54.6 45.4 City of Habana................................................. 54.1 45.9 M atanzas....................................................... 53.4 46.6 Oriente........................................................ 52.7 47.3 Pinar del Rio.................................................... 56.9 43.1 Santa Clara........................................ 55.6 44.4 MALES OF VOTING AGE. 169 MALES OF VOTING AGE. The total number of males of voting age was 551,639, this number being a little more than one-fourth (26.9 per cent) of the total population. In the United States in 1900 males of voting age formed a somewhat larger proportion (27.8 per cent) of the total population of that country. The following table presents the data concerning the citizenship and literacy of males of voting age: MALES AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. White. CITIZENSHIP AND EDUCATION. All Colored. classes. Born in Born in Born in Cuba. Spain. other countries. Total........................ Cuban citizenship................... Literate....................... Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic.................. Professional................ Other and unknown citizenship....... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................. Total....................... Cuban citizenship................... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic.................. Professional................. Other and unknown citizenship....... Literate........................ Illiterate...................... Degrees received................ Academic................... Professional................. Total......................... Cuban citizenship................... Literate..................... Illiterate....... Degrees received................ Academic................... Professional................ Other and unknown citizenship....... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................. 551,639 264,042 127,882 8,755 150,960 430,514 260,331 31,363 992 137,828 212,930 138 466 22,472 804 51,188 217,584 121 865 8,891 188 86,640 6,322 5,559 520 90 153 2,296 1 951 241 32 72 4,026 3,608 279 58 81 121,125 3,711 96,519 7,763 13,132 89,217 3,094 75,343 6,500 4,280 31,908 617 21,176 1,263 8,852 1,396 215 622 540 19 621 93 323 194 11 775 122 299 346 8 PROVINCE OF CAMAGUEY. 30,257 18,940 5,113 636 5,568 25,540 18,722 1,452 69 5,297 14,419 10,752 984 58 2,625 11,121 7,970 468 11 2,672 293 256 23 6 8 18 14 2......... 2 275 242 21 6 6 4,717 218 3,661 567 271 3 625 195 2,765 541 124 1,092 23 896 26 147 70 10 18 42. 13.......6... 7 57 10 12 35.. PROVINCE OF HABANA. 162,456 71,084 55,837 3,579 31,956 113,070 70,039 14,053 346 28,632 75,617 48,532 11,453 315 15,317 37,453 21,507 2,600 31 13,315 3 088 2,745 248 45 50 1,014 852 126 15 21 2,074 1,893 122 30 29 49,386 1,045 41,784 3,233 3,324 41,943 972 36,780 2,918 1,273 7,443 73 5,004 315 2,051 668 118 320 225 5 320 54 169 94 3 348 64 151 131 2 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 12 170 POPULATION. MALES AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. White. CITIZENSHIP AND EDUCATION. ---------- All Colored.' lasses. Born in Born in Born in olor Cuba. Spain. coties. CITY OF HABANA. Total......................... Cuban citizenship.................... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................ Other and unknown citizenship........ Literate........................ Illiterate........................ Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional............... Total......................... Cuban citizenship.................... Literate........................ Illiterate........................ Degrees received................ Academic................... Professional................ Other and unknown citizenship........ Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic.................... Professional................... Total........................ Cuban citizenship.................... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received.................. Academic.................. Professional................. Other and unknown citizenship........ Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................ Academic................... Professional................. 94,771 32,324 41,497 2,537 18,413 57,370 31,543 9,515 270 16,042 48,684 28,893 8,616 257 10,918 8,686 2,650 899 13 5,124 2,489 2,193 213 37 46 812 673 108 12 19 1,677 1,520 105 25 27 37,401 781 31,982 2,267 2,371 33,290 4,111 575 295 280 757 24 105 49 56 29,501 2,481 280 163 117 2,072 195 186 81 105 960 1,411 4 2 2 PROVINCE OF MATANZAS. 65,787 29,046 11,467 491 24,783 54,086 28,612 3,585 69 21,820 23,525 15,526 2,154 47 5,798 30,561 13,086 1,431 22 1 16,022 759 668 61 8 22 406 370 27 4 5 353 298 34 4 17 11,701 434 7,882 422 2,963 7,073 354 5.851 296 572 4,628 80 2,031 126 2,391 144 24 70 49 1 85 15 43 26 1 59 9 27 23.......... PROVINCE OF ORIENTE. 106,905 46,332 16,620 2,506 41,447 87,305 45,710 2,795 319 38,481 38,702 21,525 2,006 252 14,919 48,603 24,185 789 67 23,562 690 582 52 21 35 275 219 25 8 23 415 363 27 13 12 19,600 622 13,825 2,187 2,966 14,106 571 10,155 1,709 1,671 5,494 51 3,670 478 1,295 241 25 67 138 11 92 11 37 37 7 149 14 30 101 4.... Includes black, mixed, and yellow. MALES OF VOTING AGE. 171 MALES AT LEAST 21 TEARS OF AGE. White. CITIZENSHIP AND EDUCATION. - - All Colored.r classes. Born Born in Born olored Cuba. Spain. counties. PROVINCE OF PINAR DEL RfO. Total..................... Cuban citizenship.................... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................. Other and unknown citizenship........ Literate....................... Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................. Total......................... Cuban citizenship.................... Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................ Other and unknown citizenship........ Literate........................ Illiterate....................... Degrees received................. Academic................... Professional................. 60,975 35,383 11,225 678 13,689 51,200 34,793 3108 59 13,240 16,879 12 072 2,088 43 2,676 34,321 122'721 1,020 16 10,564 329 289 35 5.......... 112 91 19 2 217 198 16 3. 9,775 590 8,117 619 449 6,751 352 5,805 443 151 3,024 238 2,312 176 298 54 5 36 13.......... 21 4 14 3 33 1 22 10... PROVINCE OF SANTA CLARA. 125,259 63,257 27,620 865 33,517 99,313 62,455 6,370 130 30,358 43,788 30,059 3,787 89 9,853 55,525 32,396 2,583 41 20,505 1,163 1,019 101 5 38 471, 405 42 3 21 692 1 614 59 2 17 25,946 802 21,250 735 3,159 15,719 10,227 219 90 129 650 152 33 9 24 13,987 7,263 111 54 57 593 142 73 27 46 489 2,670 2.......... a Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The following table shows for each province and for the city of Habana, first, the proportion which males of voting age bear to the total population and second, the proportion which Cuban citizens bear to the total population: PER CENT OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. Male Cuban citizens at least 21 years of age. t 21 ye of age. Total............................................... 26.9 21.0 Cam agiey.............................................. 25.6 21.6 H abana................................................ 30.2 21.0 City of Habana............................................. 31.9 19.3 M atanzas.................................................. 27.4 22.6 O riente.................................................... 23.5 19.2 Pinar del R o.............................................. 25.4 21.3 Santa Clara.............................................. 27.4 21.7 172 POPULATION. The smallest proportions of males of voting age were found in those provinces where the increase of population was the most rapid and where presumably the proportion of children was greatest, and the largest proportions were in the metropolis and its province, as a result of the presence in the more populous center of large numbers of foreign born adults. The smallest proportions of Cuban citizens to the total population were found in Oriente and in Habana city. In Oriente the reason for the small proportion is the large number of children, while in Habana city the very cause which produced a large proportion of males 21 years and over, caused a small proportion of Cuban citizens, namely, the presence of large numbers of foreign born. The largest proportion was in Matanzas province, where families were small and the rate of increase of population low. Color and nativity. -The males of voting age in Cuba in 1907 were distributed as follows by color and nativity: MALES AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. COLOR AND NATIVITY. -- Number. I Per cent u distribution. Total............................................... 551,639 100.0 White: Born in Cuba........................................... 264,042 47.8 Born in Spain.......................................... 127,882 23.2 Born in other countries................................. 8,755 1.6 Colored.................................................... 150,960 27.4 Nearly three-fourths of the males of voting age were white, and nearly onehalf were native white. The colored formed a little more than one-fourth and the whites of Spanish birth, a little less than one-fourth. Of the total number of males of voting age, 430,514, or 78.0 per cent, were Cuban citizens. These were distributed as follows by color and nativity: MALE CUBAN CITIZENS AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. COLOR AND NATIVITY. Numbr. Per cent Nu, distribution. Total........................................... 430,514 100.0 White: Born in Cuba.......................................... 260,331 60.5 Born in Spain.................................. 31,363 7.3 Born in other countries................................. 992 0.2 Colored................................................... 137,828 32.0 Three-fifths of all Cuban citizens were native whites, and nearly one-third were colored, while practically all of the remainder were of Spanish birth. The natives of other countries had become naturalized in Cuba to only a trifling extent. Males of voting age who were of other than Cuban citizenship numbered MALES OF VOTING AGE. 173 121,125 and formed 22 per cent of all males of voting age. They were distributed as follows by color and nativity: MALE ALIENS AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. COLOR AND NATIVITY. Per cent distribution. Total................................................ 121,125 100.0 White: Born in Cuba........................................... 3,711 3.1 Born in Spain.......................................... 96,519 79.7 Born in other countries.................................. 7,763 6.4 Colored.................................................... 13,132 10.8 Naturally the greater part of the aliens were of Spanish birth. Almost all of the alien colored were Chinese.,,The following table shows the proportions which the aliens of each of the above elements of the population bore to the total population of voting age of that element: Per cent male aliens form of COLOR AND NATIVITY. opuatio at population at least 21 years of age. Total............................................................ 22.0 White: Born in Cuba....................................................... 1.4 Born in Spain....................................................... 75.5 Born in other countries.............................................. 88.7 Colored................................................................ 8.7 Almost all, 98.6 per cent, of the native whites had remained Cuban citizens and more than nine-tenths of the colored owed allegiance to this island. Of the Spanish born, less than one-fourth had become naturalized in Cuba; and of white persons of other birth the proportion was still smaller. The following table shows for each province and for the city of Habana the composition of the males of voting age, as regards nativity and race: PER CENT OF MALE POPULATION AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. White. PROVINCE OR CITY. Colored.1 Born in Born in Born in Cuba. Spain. other countries. Total.............. 47.8 23.2 1.6 27.4 Camag0ey................. 62.6 16.9 2.1 18.4 Habana.................. 43.7 34.4 2.2 19.7 City of Habana............. 34.1 43.8 2.7 19.4 Matanzas.................. 44.2 17.4 0.7 37.7 Orlente.................... 43.3 15.5 2.4 38.8 Pinar del RIo.............. 58.0 18.4 1.1 22.5 Santa Clara............... 50.5 22.0 0.7 26.8 1 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 174 POPULATION. It is notable that in Habana city natives of Spain were the largest class and outnumbered even the white Cubans. The proportion of white Cubans was greatest in Camagiiey and least in Habana city; that of Spaniards was greatest in the city and least in Oriente; that of other foreign born was greatest in the city and least in Matanzas and Santa Clara; and the colored were most numerous in Oriente and Matanzas and least numerous in Camagiiey. The following table shows, for each province and for Habana city, the composition of the body of Cuban citizens, as regards nativity and race: PER CENT OF MALE CUBAN CITIZENS AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. White. PROVINCE OR CITY. Colored.' Born in Born in Born in Cuba. Spain. other countries. Total............... 60.5 7.3 0.2 32.0 Camagley................. 73.3 5.7 0.3 20.7 Habana................... 62.0 12.4 0.3 25.3 City of Habana............. 55.0 16.6 0.5 27.9 Matanzas.................. 52.9 6.6 0.1 40.4 Oriente.................... 52.4 3.2 0.4 44.0 Pinar del Ro............ 67.9 6.1 0.1 25.9 Santa Clara............... 62.9 6.4 0.1 30.6 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The largest proportion of white Cubans was in Camagiiey, and the smallest proportions in Oriente and Matanzas provinces, in which the colored were the most numerous. The largest proportion of natives of Spain was naturally in Habana city, where it was more than double that of any province except Habana, and more than double the proportion in that province exclusive of the city. The following table shows for each province and for Habana city the composition of the aliens, as regards nativity and race: PER CENT OF MALE ALIENS AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE OR CITY. White. Colored.' Born in Born in Born in Cuba. Spain. other countries. Cuba............... 3.1 79.7 6.4 10.8 CamagiAey................. 4.6 77.6 12.0 6.8 Habana................... 2.1 84.6 6.6 6.7 City of Habana............. 2.1 85.5 6.1 6.3 Matanzas.................. 3.7 67.4 3.6 25.3 Oriente.................... 3.2 70.5 11.2 15.1 Pinar del Rio............. 6.0 83.1 6.3 4.6 Santa Clara................ 3.1 81.9 2.8 12.2 1Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Naturally white Cuban-born aliens formed small proportions of the total number of aliens, while the natives of Spain formed by far the greater part. In Matanzas province, where the Spaniards were found in smallest proportion, they formed over two-thirds of all the aliens; the largest proportion, that for LITERACY OF MALES OF VOTING AGE. 175 Habana city, was about six-sevenths of the total. The colored aliens were most numerous, proportionally, in Matanzas, where they formed one-fourth of the total number of aliens, and least numerous in Pinar del Rio, where they formed less than one-twentieth of the total. Literacy.-The following table shows the proportion of literate among the Cuban and alien males of voting age, classified by color and nativity: PER CENT LITERATE AMONG MALEB AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE. COLOR AND NATIVITY. Cuban Other and Total. citizenship unknown citizenship. citizenship. Cuba.................................. 54.8 49.5 73.7 White: Born in Cuba............................. 53.6 3.2 83.4 Born in Spain............................. 76.5 71.6 78.1 Born in other countries..................... 83.4 81.2 83.7 Colored....................................... 36.7 37.3 32.7 While a little more than one-half of all of the males of voting age were literate, the proportion of literate among the whites born in Spain and other foreign countries was much higher. There was, moreover, a surprisingly high percentage of literacy among the native Cubans who had adopted foreign citizenship. Probably most of these were Cubans who had been educated in foreign lands. The percentage of literates is higher in the case of aliens than in the case of Cuban citizens, for every class except the colored, where it is notably less. In the 19 cities having a population of at least 8,000 inhabitants each there were 118,586 male Cuban citizens of voting age. Of these, 93,268 were able to read, this number forming 78.7 per cent of the total, which indicates a very high degree of literacy. In the rest of the island, which may be regarded as the rural part, the number of such citizens was 311,928, and the number of literates among them, 119,662. The percentage of literacy in the rural districts was only 38.4 per cent, being in striking contrast with the corresponding figure for the cities. The following table presents for the urban and rural districts of each province the percentages of literacy among male Cuban citizens of voting age: PER CENT LITERATE AMONG MALB CUBAN CITIZENS AT LEAWp 21 YEARS OP AGE. PROVINCE. Cities having Rural 8,000 or more dist inhabitants. Total............................................. 78.7 38.4 H abana................................................. 82.8 55.3 Cam ag ey.............................................. 81.6 49.6 Oriente................................................ 79.3 61.7 Santa Clara............................................. 72.8 62.4 Pinar del R o........................................... 67.3 68.4 M atanzas............................................... 66.9 64.8 176 POPULATION. The highest urban literacy was in Habana, which was followed closely by Camagiey. The lowest proportions of literates in the cities were in Matanzas and Pinar del Rio. The rural literacy was greatest in Pinar del Rio and least in Camagiiey, where less than one-half the voters could read. In every province except Pinar del Rio literacy was greater in the cities than in the country. The following table shows for each city of more than 8,000 inhabitants the proportion of literates among male Cuban citizens of voting age: CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 Per cent CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 Per cent INHABITANTS. literate. INHABITANTS. literate. Habana...................... 84.8 Trinidad.................... 71.6 Santiago de Cuba.............. 82.9 Caibarien.................... 71.3 Camagtey.................... 81.6 Cardenas.................... 69.1 Guanabacoa.................. 78.3 Marianao.................... 68.2 Cienfuegos.................... 77.3 Pinar del Rio................. 67.3 Guantanamo.................. 75.4 Sancti-Spiritus............... 65. 0 Sagua la Grande.............. 75.1 San Antonio de los Baflos.....63.0 Santa Clara................... 73.5 G ines...................... 59.7 M atanzas..................... 73. 1 Jovellanos................... 41.7 Manzanillo................... 71.6,, Education.- Of male Cuban citizens of voting age, 6,322 held degrees indicating college or technical education. Of these, 2,296 were academic degrees and 4,026 were professional degrees. The following table shows the proportion of persons holding degrees among the Cuban and alien males of voting age, classified by color and nativity: PEB CENT OF MALES AT LEAST 21 YEARS OF AGE WITH DEGREES. COLOR AND NATIVITY.. Cuban eOther and Total. citiz n unknown citizenship. citizenship. Total.................................. 1.4 1.5 1.2 White: Born in Cuba............................ 2.2 2.1 5.8 Born in Spain............................. 0.9 1.7 0.8 Born in other countries..................... 7.2 9.2 7.0 Colored...................................... 0.1 0.1 0.1 The proportion of those who had received higher education was greater among the native white Cubans than for any other class except the whites of other countries. CONJUGAL CONDITION. A natural family, as distinguished from groups of persons called families by the census, usually originates when a man and a woman begin to live together and apart from their kindred. If the man or woman goes to live with the kindred of the other party, the census does not regard this as a new family. Under American law such a commencement of cohabitation is usually preceded by an expression of social approval of the union in the form of a mar CONJUGAL CONDITION. 177 riage ceremony, civil or religious. American legislation tends to encourage such public announcement of the intent of the parties by making the ceremony easy and inexpensive. American courts also incline to hold parties married, if they were legally able to marry and intended to do so, even though they did not meet all the requirements of the law. For example, emancipated slaves in the United States have usually been held to be married to the persons with whom they were cohabiting and the court has not insisted that a marriage ceremony should be proved. The Spanish law, on the contrary, like the law of most Catholic countries, holds a ceremony of marriage to be necessary to institute a lawful relation of husband and wife, and under its provisions the intent of the parties is by no means so decisive a factor as it is under American jurisprudence. A class of persons has been recognized by the Cuban census who would not be legally husband and wife, or legally parent and child, under Spanish law, but who would in most cases be so considered under American law. These are persons who were living together as man and wife without legal sanction of their union, and also the children of such persons. The classes which appear are (1) the single, within which is included every one who has never been lawfully married and who was not living without legal sanction as the husband or wife of another; (2) the legally married, or those living together in lawful wedlock; (3) consensually married, or those living together by mutual consent but without sanction of law as husband and wife; and (4) the widowed, or those who had been lawfully married, but whose marriage had been ended by the death of the other. The following is a summary of the conjugal condition of the people of Cuba: CONJUGAI4 CONDITION. Number. distribution. Total................................................ 2,048,980 100.0 Total. 2,048,980 100.0 Single..........................................1,369,476 66.8 M arried................................................. 423,537 20.7 Consensually married........................................ 176,509 8.6 W idowed.................................................. 79,458 3.9 The married.-The number of married persons in Cuba in 1907 was 423,537, or 20.7 per cent of the population. In 1899 the proportion was 15.7 per cent; in 1861, 16.5 per cent; and in 1841, only 8 per cent. Thus there was in 1907 a much larger proportion of the population reported as married than ever before. It was also larger than the proportions so reported in Porto Rico and Jamaica in 1899 (16.6 per cent and 18.6 per cent, respectively), but less than the proportions reported so in the United States in 1900 (36.5 per cent) and in Spain in the same year (37.7 per cent). Indeed, nearly every country of Europe has a higher proportion of its population married than Cuba has. It must be remembered, however, that in Cuba there is another element to be added, the consensually married, to make these comparisons 178 POPULATION. entirely just. Moreover, as has been shown, the population contains a very large proportion of young children, which, of course, tends to reduce the proportion of married in the total population. The proportion of married to population differed in the different provinces as follows: NumnCber cent. PROVINCE. m arried Per cent. married. Cuba................................................ 423,.537 H abana................................................... 124,166 Canagtey.................................................. 26,316 Santa Clara.............................................. 101,725 City of Hahana............................................. 65,336 Pinar del Rio.............................................. 47,943 M atanzas.................................................. 46,013 Oriente............................................... 77,374 20.7 23.1 22.3 22.2 22.0 19.9 19.2 17.0 Oriente, where the proportion of young children was very large, and, as will be seen later, the proportion of consensual marriages was also large, had the smallest proportion of married in its population, while Habana had the largest proportion. The reason for the differences among the above proportions will be developed farther on. Whether the married persons in Cuba were more numerous in cities or in country districts is shown by the following table: MARRIED. Total population. Number. Per cent. Total.................................. 2,048,980 423,537 20.7 Nineteen cities................................. 619,835 129,029 20.8 Rest of Cuba.................................. 1,429,145 294,508 20.6 The difference in the proportions is too slight to be significant. An analysis by provinces, however, brings out differences not shown in considering Cuba as a whole. The following table shows these proportions by provinces and brings out differences which were hidden in the summary: PER CENT MARRIED. PROVINCE. In urban In rural districts. districts. Cuba.......................................... 20 20.6 Camagaey........................................... 22.2 22.3 abana.............................................. 21. 225. 1 -Iabana 21.9 25.1 Santa Clara......................................20.0 22.8 Pinar del R o......................................... 19.8 20.0 M atanzas............................................ 18.7 19.4 Oriente..............................................18.6 16.7 CONJUGAL CONDITION. 179 In every province except Oriente the proportions of the population married were greater in the rural districts, the differences between them ranging from trifling proportions up to 2.8 per cent in Santa Clara and 3.2 per cent in Habana. In Oriente the proportion in cities was decidedly greater. The 19 larger cities of Cuba stood as follows as to the proportion which the married formed of the total population: CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 Per cent. CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 Per cent. INHABITANTS. INHABITANTS. Total.................. 20.8 Guanabacoa.................19.7 G ilaines......................19.6 San Antonio de los Bafos........ 24.8 Manzanillo...................19.6 Caibarin...................... 24.2 Santiago de Cuba............. 19.6 Camagiiey.................... 22.2 Santa Clara..................19.5 Habana...................... 22.0 Trinidad....................19.5 Marianao..................... 21.3 Matanzas....................18.9 Sancti-Spiritus................ 21.0 Guantanamo.................18.4 C&rdenas................... 20.4 Sagua la Grande............. 17.6 Pinar del Rio................. 19.8 Jovellanos...................13.5 Cienfuegos....................19.7 i~~~:__i~i~r;:a. "'::::::i The above shows 6 cities with greater percentages of married than the average for Cuba and 13 with smaller percentages. The first group contains Habana, with its suburb, Marianao, and the considerable city of Camagiiey. The second group contains most of the second class cities of the island, including Santiago de Cuba, Matanzas, Cienfuegos, Manzanillo, and others. There is no apparent relation between the size of the city and the proportion that the married form of the total population. Of the married, 217,511 were males and 206,026 were females. This excess of married men over married momen, 11,485, or 5.3 per cent of the married men, is to be accounted for by the presence of married immigrants, who have left their wives behind them. Following are the numbers of married men and married women in each province with the excess of one over the other: MARRIED. PROVINCE. ~Men. Women. Excess of Men. Women. men. men. Cuba................................... 217,511 206,026 11,485 Camaguey................................... 13,467 12,849 618 Habana..................................... 64,733 69,433 5,300 Matanzas................................... 23,267 22,746 521 Oriente...................................... 39,539 37,835 1,704 Pinar del Rio.................................. 24,656 23,287 1,369 Santa Clara................................... 51,849 49,876 1,973 Nearly half of the excess of married men was in Habana province. In 1899, the excess of married men over married women was only 4,783, or 3.8 per cent of the married men, while in 1861 it was 7,203, or 6.1 per cent of the married men. 180 POPULATION. It is commonly assumed that marriage does not begin with either sex below the age of 15. By this census 86 persons only, 4 males and 82 females, below that age were reported as married. If children under that age be excluded, the proportion between those of marriageable age and those married becomes much more significant. This is shown below with similar figures for Cuba and Porto Rico in 1899 and for the United States in 1900 for comparison: Per cent married form of populaCOUNTRY AND CENSUS. fropul tion at least 15 years of age. C uba, 1907........................................................... 32.6 Cuba, 1899...........................................................24.7 Porto Rico, 1899...................................................... 29.6 United States, 1900...................................................55.5 The elimination of the large numbers of young children in Cuba in 1907 greatly increases the proportion. The following table shows the per cent of the population 15 years of age and over which is married in each age group in comparison with similar per cents for Cuba in 1899 and for the United States in 1900: PER CENT MARRIED. AGE. Cuba. United States, 1900 1907 1899 Total......................... 32.6 24.7 55.5 15 to 19 years........................ 5.8 3.2 6.0 20 to 24 years........................ 24.8 15.4 34.2 25 to 29 years........................ 41.7 28.8 60.6 30 to 34 years........................ 49.9 37.1 73.5 35 to 44 years....................... 49.1 39.3 79.2 45 to 54 years....................... 42.1 33.0 78.3 55 to 64 years........................ 30.0 24.0 70.4 65 years and over.................... 16.7 14.9 50.8 Unknown.......................... 8.3 9.4 32.8 From the above it appears that in no age group were as many as half the people married, the highest proportion being in the age group 30 to 34 years, in which 49.9 per cent of the people were married. The proportions for 1907 were, however, much larger than the corresponding proportions in Cuba in 1899, when the highest proportion was 39.3 per cent for the age group 35 to 44 years. The proportion was smaller than the corresponding proportion in the United States in 1900, in every age group, and in several age groups, particularly the older ones, the proportions were much smaller. In the youngest age group, 15 to 19 years, they approached the United States figures most closely, being but slightly less. The proportion of the total married in this age group in Cuba in 1907 was much greater than it was in 1899, the proportions CONJUGAL CONDITION. 181 being 3.2 per cent and 2.4 per cent, respectively. In the United States in 1900 the corresponding proportion was still less, namely, 1.7 per cent. The following table shows what proportion of the total number of married was in each age group in Cuba in 1907 and in 1899: PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL MARRIED. AGE. 1907 1899 15 to 19 years.............................................. 3.2 2.4 20 to 24 years.............................................. 13.7 9.5 25 to 29 years.............................................. 18.2 16.0 30 to 34 years.............................................. 15.9 17.9 35 to 44 years............................................. 26.2 29.5 45 to 54 years.............................................. 14.9 15.7 55 to 64 years.............................................. 5.8 6.7 65 years and over........................................... 2.1 2.3 The largest proportion in any 5-year age group was in that of 25 to 29 years. From that age on, there was a steady decline in the proportion of married. Comparison with the figures of 1899 show that in 1907 the married were relatively more numerous at ages up to 29 years and less numerous at more advanced ages. The following table shows by provinces the per cent of adults (15 years and over) who were married, both in 1907 and in 1899: PER CENT MARRIED FORMED OF TOTAL POPULATION AT LEAST 15 YEARS PROVINCE OR CITY. OF AGE. 1907 1899 Cuba................................................ 32.5 24.7 Cam agiley................................................. 35.9 34.1 Santa Clara................................................ 35.1 25.0 Pinar del Rio............................................... 34.2 25.8 H abana.................................................... 33.4 26.3 City of Habana............................................. 30.1 24.8 Matanzas.................................................. 29.4 20.5 Oriente................................................... 28.6 21.8 A wide range is noticeable from Camagiiey down to Oriente. In every province the proportion is greater than it was in 1899 and in some cases startlingly so. One-third of all persons of 15 years of age and over were married, as compared with one-fourth eight years earlier. It is a well known fact that in the great majority of marriages the man is older than the woman. To obtain a measure of this difference in age, it is necessary to analyze the figures of conjugal condition by sex and compute the average ages of married men and married women. The average Cuban husband was 40 years of age, the average wife 33 years. There is thus a difference of seven years between them. 182 POPULATION. The following table gives the proportion which the married of each sex in each age group bore to the total population of that group. Corresponding figures from the census of 1899 are introduced for comparison. PER CENT MARRIED. AGE. 1907 1899 Males. Females. Males. Females. 15 to 19 years.................... 0.4 11.0 0.2 6.0 20 to 24 years.................... 11.6 40.2 5.5 25.9 25 to 29 years.................... 35.1 49.4 20.0 38.8 30 to 34 years.................... 48.3 51.8 34.3 40.4 35 to 44 years.................... 52.6 44.8 42.1 35.8 45 to 54 years.................... 50.6 31.7 39.4 25.3 55 to 64 years.................... 39.7 18.8 31.6 15.0 65 years and over................. 25.4 7.7 23.1 6.7 Unknown....................... 9.0 7.4 10.5 7.2 The per cent of males married in the age group 20 to 24 years was but slightly different from the per cent of females married in the age group 15 to 19 years. The agreement is not so close in the next periods, but the per cent of males married in the age group 30 to 34 years accords closely with the per cent of females married in the next younger age group. The maximum per cent of males who were married was in the age group 35 to 44 years, while for females it was in the age group 30 to 34 years. The following table shows by provinces and age groups the per cent of males and females who were married: PER CENT MARRIED. AGE. Camagtley. Habana. Habana Matanzas. Oriente. Pinar del Santa city. RIo. Clara. MALES. 15to 19 years.... 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.4 0.5 0.3 0.4 20to24years.... 11.8 9.7 8.1 11.4 13.9 11.0 12.0 25 to 29 years.... 39.2 32.5 27.2 34.6 35.6 36.0 37.3 30 to 34 years.... 52.1 47.3 42.1 47.6 45.0 49.0 51.0 35 to 44 years.... 59.3 53.8 50.0 48.6 46.3 53.8 55.9 45 to 54 years.... 60.0 53.9 52.5 42.9 44.0 52.6 53.3 55 to 64 years.... 51.6 44.2 45.2 28.0 38.5 43.3 38.5 65 years and over 39.3 30.3 31.7 15.4 29.6 28.2 21.2 FEMALES. 15 to 19years.... 9.7 9.6 7.0 9.9 10.6 12.9 13.0 20 to 24 years.... 41.1 38.0 31.5 36.6 37.8 43.7 44.9 25 to 29 years.... 54.5 50.0 43.7 46.6 42.5 50.2 55.0 30 to 34 years.... 60.9 52.6 47.0 47.0 44.4 50.8 57.4 35 to 44 years.... 54.8 45.7 41.4 40.2 37.4 47.7 49.6 45 to 54 years.... 42.3 31.9 29.7 26.3 27.3 35.9 34.6 65 to 64 years.... 29.4. 18.4 16.5 16.0 16.2 23.0 18.8 65 years and over 12.2 7.8 6.8 5.8 7.3 9.7 7.4 CONJUGAL CONDITION. 183 Of males, the highest proportions of married at ages 15 to 19 and 20 to 24 were in Oriente; at all other ages the highest proportions were in Camagiiey. The highest proportion in any age group was in Camagiiey, at ages 45 to 54. The highest in Habana and Habana city were in the same age group, while in the other four provinces the maximum proportion was in the next younger age group, 35 to 44 years. The smallest proportions in the youngest age groups were in Habana and Habana city, and in the older age group in Matanzas. Of females, the highest proportions of married up to 30 years of age were in Santa Clara. At more advanced ages the highest proportions were in Camagiiey. The lowest proportion in the age group 15 to 19 years was in Habana city and in the age group above 65 years it was in Matanzas. The highest proportion of married males was at about the age of 45, except in Matanzas and Oriente where it was apparently 10 years earlier. Among women, the maximum proportion was at about the age of 30, except in Habana city, where it was apparently a little older, say about 32 years. Not nearly so large a proportion of the colored were married as of the whites, as is shown below: MARRIED. Total COLOR. population. Number. Per cent. Total................................... 2,048,980 423,537 20.7 White................................... 1,428,176 363,820 25.4 Colored..................................... 620 804 59,717 9.6...... 620,84 59,717 9. The proportion of colored who were married was but little more than onethird that of the whites. The different provinces, however, differed greatly in this regard, as is seen below: PER CENT MARRIED. PROVINCE OR CITY. White. Colored.l Cuba................................................ 25.4 9.6 M atanzas.................................................. 27.8 5.2 Habana.................................. 27.6 8.3 City of H abana............................................. 26.7 8.2 Santa Clara................................................ 26.5 11.0 Cam agley................................................ 24.1 14.0 Pinar del Ro.............................................. 23.5 9.3 Oriente................................................... 21.3 11.3 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. In Matanzas, the proportion of married among the whites was between 5 and 6 times that among the colored; in Habana and Habana city it was between three and four times as great, and in Camagiey it was less than twice as great. 184 POPULATION. In two former censuses, those of 1841 and 1861, comparable returns as to the number of whites and colored who were married were obtained, and from them the following table has been compiled: PER CENT MARRIED. CENSUS. White. Colored. 1841...................................................... 10.4 6.2 1861...................................................... 22.8 8.1 1899...................................................... 20 4 6.1 1907...................................................... 25.4 9.6 From the above it appears that the per cent of married among whites has increased greatly in 66 years, though there was a slight falling off in 1899, due to the war and to the fact that the per cent of married among the colored has also increased, though not by any means as rapidly. The proportions married of the several classes of population were as follows: MARRIED. Total COLOR AND SEX. population. Number. Per cent. White: Males......................... 771,611 188,370 24.4 Females............................ 656,565 175,450 26.7 Colored:l Males................................ 303 271 29,141 9.6 Females.................................. 317,533 30,576 9.6 1 Includes black, mixed and yellow. It has already been shown that there was nearly three times as large a proportion of married among all whites as among all colored. This is equally true when only those of marriageable age are considered, as is seen below. In the following table similar per cents are given for each province and the city of Habana: PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF POPULATION AT LEAST 15 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE OR CITY. White. Colored. Cuba............................................... 40.3 15.0 M atanzas.............................................. 43.7 7.6 Santa Clara................................................ 42.6 16.7 Pinar del Rio............................................... 40.4 15.8 H abana................................................... 40.1 11.8 Cama ey................................................. 39.1 21.7 City of Habana............................................. 36.3 11.4 Oriente.................................................... 35.6 19.3 Among whites a larger proportion of the adult population was married in Matanzas province than elsewhere in Cuba and a smaller proportion in Oriente. Among colored, the proportion of married was smallest in Matanzas and CONJUGAL CONDITION. 185 largest in Camagiiey. In Matanzas the proportion of married among the whites was nearly six times as great as among the colored; while, on the other hand, in Camagiey and Oriente the proportion of the married among the colored was more than half that of the whites. In the provinces the proportion of married was far more uniform among the whites than among the colored. The range of proportions of the whites was from 36.5 per cent in Oriente to 43.7 per cent in Matanzas, while among the colored the range was from 7.6 per cent in Matanzas to 21.7 per cent in Camagiiey. The proportion of married among the colored in Camagiiey was nearly three times that in Matanzas. To what extent these wide differences in the proportion of the married in the provinces are reduced by consensual marriages, will appear later.; i:The following table presents the adult population and the married, by color and sex, with percentages: MARRIED. Population COLOR AND SEX. at least 15 years of age. Number. Per cent of total. White: Males.................................... 503,434 188,367 37.4 Females.................................. 400,070 175,380 43.8 Colored:1 Males................................... 191,185 29,140 15.2 Females.................................. 206,098 30,564 14.8 1Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The married among white males were relatively nearly two and one-half times as numerous as among colored males and the married among the white females nearly three times as numerous as among the colored females. The proportion of married among white females was decidedly greater than the proportion among white males; while of colored males, the proportion married was somewhat greater than that of colored females.. In any community, that sex which is weakest numerically contains the largest proportion of married persons, and vice versa. Of the whites of Cuba, the males formed no less than 54 per cent, while among the colored, the same sex was slightly in the minority, with 48 per cent. Below are given similar proportions for each province and Habana city: PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL. PROVINCE OR CITY. Males. Females. White. Colored.' White. Colored.' Camagley....................... 37.4 21.5 41.4 21.9 Habana........................ 36.9 12.6 44.3 11.1 City of Habana................. 33.5 12.8 40.3 10.3 Matanzas........................ 41.0 7.5 47.0 7.8 Oriente.......................... 34.3 19.6 37.2 18.9 Pinar del Rio................... 36.9 15.7 45.0 15.8 Santa Clara...................... 39.1 16.3 46.9 17.0 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 186 POPULATION. The proportion of white females returned as married was larger in each province than the proportion of white males so returned. In each province also white males were in excess of white females. Among the colored larger proportions of the males than of the females were married in four of the provinces, but in Habana province and city and in Oriente the reverse was true. In Camagiiey, Pinar del Rio, and Santa Clara, colored males were in excess of colored females, and the proportion of females returned as married was larger in each. In Habana and Oriente the proportion of females was the larger and the proportion of males returned as married was larger in each. So far the provinces followed the proposition laid down above, that the sex which is in the minority contains the greater proportion of married. But in Matanzas more than half of the colored population were females, while the proportion of married of that sex was the greater. The difference in the proportion of the sexes returned as married was, however, slight. In the following table is shown the per cent which the married formed of the total number of persons in each age group, classified by sex and color: PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL. AGE. Males. Females. White. Colored.1 White. Colored.1 All ages................... 24.4 9.6 26.7 9.6 15 to 19 years................... 0.4 0.3 13.2 6.6 20 to 24 years.................... 12.5 9.0 48.4 22.0 25 to 29 years.................... 39.0 20.3 61.1 23.0 30 to 34 years.................... 54.3 26.8 65.5 21.8 35 to 44 years................... 61.3 25.7 59.3 17.4 45 to 54 years................... 61.6 21.6 43.7 11.5 65 to 64 years.................... 56.5 13.4 27.1 6.4 65 years and over................. 46.8 7.6 11.9 3.0 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The proportion of married was much greater among whites than among colored for each sex in all age groups, and as the age increased the differences between them also increased. The married were proportionally about 2.5 as numerous among white men as among colored men, and among women of the two races, the proportion was 2.8. Taking these ratios as standards, it appears that the colored men were above the standard up to about 35 or 40 years of age, and colored women up to perhaps 27 years. Above those years the proportions for the colored were below the average. The proportion of white males married reached and passed that of white females at about the age of 35 years; and, similarly, the proportion of colored males married passed that of colored females at about the age of 30 years. The tables relating to conjugal condition classify the white population also with respect to nativity, as native whites and foreign whites. The native whites numbered 1,224,539. Of these, 286,389, or 23.4 per cent, were married. The CONJUGAL CONDITION. 187 foreign whites numbered 203,637 and of these, 77,431, or 38 per cent, were married. Thus it appears that a much larger proportion of the foreign white were married than of the native white. But as among the native white there were large numbers of young children, while there were scarcely any among the foreign white, the comparison is hardly a just one. It will be fairer to take out from both elements of the population the children under 15 years of age. The number of native whites of 15 years of age and over was 711,262; of these, 286,322, or 40.2 per cent, were married. The foreign white of 15 years and over numbered 192,242, of whom 77,425, or 40.2 per cent, were married. The proportions are identical. The following table classifies the married white by sex and nativity: White popu- MARRIED. lation at NATIVITY AND SEX. least 15 years Per cent of of age. Number. ct o total. Native white: Males................................... 346,856 130,609 37.6 Females.................................. 364,406 155,713 42.7 Foreign white: Males.................................... 156,578 57,758 36.9 Females.................................. 35,664 19,667 55.1 The above shows that native white males and females were married in nearly equal proportions, but that of the foreign whites the proportion of women married was much greater than that of men. This is due to the fact that few single women have migrated to the island. The following table shows what per cent of the adult white population is married, by nativity, sex, and age group: PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF POPULATION AT LEAST 15 YEARS OF AGE. AGE. Males. Females. Native white. Foreign white. Native white. Foreign white. 15 to 19 years.................... 0.5 0.2 13.1 16.0 20 to 24 years.................... 14.7 6.1 48.2 51.7 25 to 29 years.................... 45.6 26.0 60.3 68.4 30 to 34 years.................... 60.0 45.9 64.4 73.3 35 to 44 years.................... 64.1 56.3 58.1 69.4 45 to 54 years.................... 62.6 59.8 42.5 52.9 65 to 64 years.................... 56.2 57.1 26.3 33.0 65 years and over................. 46.6 47.0 11.2 15.9 In every age group except the two highest, the proportion of native white males married exceeded the proportion of foreign white males married, while on the other hand, the proportion of foreign white females married exceeded that of native white females married in every age group. In other words, a larger proportion of native white men were married than of foreign white men, 188 POPULATION. and a much larger proportion of foreign white women were married than of native white women. This doubtless means that a large proportion of immigrant white women have come to Cuba with their husbands. Consensually married.-On the schedules in the present census there are many cases in which a man and woman of about the same age were reported as occupying the same house but as bearing different names and standing in no admitted relations to each other. In most cases the family included one or more children bearing the woman's name. All such families were entered on the schedules by the initials C. M., meaning consensually married, or persons cohabiting as husband and wife without formal legal sanction upon the union, and the children were entered as technically illegitimate. Any one familiar with Cuban life knows that in certain classes and regions such unions are frequent and often as permanent, and secure as good care and nurture for the children, as if the law had sanctioned the relation. The number of persons thus living together in 1907 was 176,509, or 8.6 per cent of the total population. In 1899 the proportion was 8.4 per cent. There has been a slight increase in the proportion during the eight years. In Porto Rico in 1899 the proportion was 8.8 per cent, or a little more than the proportion in Cuba in 1907. A fairer comparison than with population may be with the number of married. In 1907, for every consensual marriage, there were 2.4 legal marriages. The provinces of Cuba showed the following per cents of persons consensually married to population in 1907 and 1899. PER CENT CONSENSUALLY MARRIED FORMED OF TOTAL. PROVINCE. 1907. 1899. Cuba................................................ 8.6 8.4 Cam agtley................................................ 5.6 3.9 Pinar del R o............................................... 6.5 7.2 H abana.................................................... 7.3 6.8 Santa Clara................................................ 7.5 7.5 O riente................................................... 11.1 12.1 M atanzas.................................................. 12.6 10.4 The smallest proportion in 1907 was in Camagiiey, as in 1899. The largest was in Matanzas, which since 1899 had replaced Oriente in this position. Camagiiey, Habana, and Matanzas increased their proportions, Pinar del Rio and Oriente decreased theirs, and Santa Clara had the same proportion in 1907 as in 1899. To a considerable extent, consensual marriages supplement legal marriages, being in general more numerous where the proportion of legal marriages is below the average and vice versa. This is shown as follows by per cents of population: CONJUGAL CONDITION. 189 PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. PROVINCE. - Both Legally Consensually classes. married. married. Cuba................................... 29.5 20.7 8.8 M atanzas..................................... 31.8 19.2 12.6 H abana...................................... 30.4 23.1 7.3 Santa Clara.................................. 29.7 22.2 7.5 Oriente...................................... 28. 170 11.1 Cam agley.................................... 27.9 22.3 5.6 Pinar del R o.................................. 26.4 19.9 6.5 The proportion which those legally and consensually married bore to the total population, 29.3 per cent, does not compare unfavorably with the proportion of married in other countries, as in the United States, 36.5 per cent, and in Spain, 37.7 per cent. The provinces which had the smallest proportion of married, as Oriente and Matanzas, had the largest proportion of consensually married, while on the other hand, Camagiiey, which had the smallest proportion of consensually married, had very nearly the largest proportion of married. The following are the proportions of those consensually married in the 19 largest cities: Per cent Per cent CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 cosensuall CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 consensuall married CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 married INHABITANTS. for of totalINHABITANTS. form of total population. population. Cuba.................. 8.0 Marianao....................8.3 Sagua la Grande.............. 8.4 Santiago de Cuba.............. 4.5 Guantanamo................ 9.5 Caibarien..................... 4.5 M atanzas....................9.7 Camaguiey.................... 4.7 Guanabacoa.................9.7 Santa Clara................... 5.1 Cienfuegos...................10.2 San Antonio de los Bafios...... 5.8 Cardenas................. 10.5 Sancti-Spiritus................ 6.1 G ines..................... 10.8 Trinidad..................... 6.9 Manzanillo...................12.5 Habana...................... 7.8 Jovellanos............... 19.4 Pinar\del Rio................. 8.0 Of the above, the proportion in 11 is less than the proportion for Cuba and in 8 it is greater. The distribution of the consensually married in city and country is of interest. This is shown below. CONSENSUALLY MARRIED. Total AREA. Population. Number. Per cent. Nineteen cities............................... 619,835 49,598 8.0 Rest of Cuba.................................. 1,429,145 126,911 8.8 190 POPULATION. It is plain that consensual marriage is more prevalent in the rural parts of Cuba than in the cities. The following table extends this study into the provinces, showing per cents only. Corresponding figures for 1899 are added for comparison: PER CENT CONSENSUALLY MARRIED. PROVINCE. 1907 1899 In urban In rural In urban In rural. districts. districts. districts. districts. Camaglley....................... 4.7 6.0 3.1 4.3 Habana......................... 7.9 6.3 7.7 5.3 Matanzas........................ 11.3 13.2 7.6 11.6 Oriente.......................... 7.2 11.8 8.2 12.9 Pinar del R o.................... 8.0 6.4 7.7 7.1 Santa Clara...................... 7.5 7.4 7.2 7.5 In 1907, the proportion in the rural districts was greater in the provinces of Camagiiey, Matanzas, and Oriente, and less in those of Habana, Pinar del Rio, and Santa Clara. The rural parts of Matanzas and Oriente contained the largest proportions of all, while in the cities of Matanzas province this mode of family life was very prevalent. Of the 82 municipalities of Cuba, there was 8 in which the number of consensually married exceeded the number of lawfully married. These were Jovellanos and Pedro Betancourt in Matanzas province and Alto Songo, Bayamo, Cobre, Guantanamo, Manzanillo, and Palma Soriano in Oriente province. In 1899, out of the 135 municipalities which then existed, there were no fewer than 25 in which the number of consensually married exceeded the number of lawfully married. Of the 176,509 consensually married in Cuba, 85,131, or 48.2 per cent, were males and 91,378, or 51.8 per cent, were females. Considering adults only, the number and proportion of the consensually married, together with similar figures for Cuba and Porto Rico in 1899 added for comparison, are given in the following tabular statement: POPULATION AT LEAST 15 YEARS OF AOE. Consensually married. Total. Number. Per cent. Cuba, 1907................................... 1,300,787 176,495 13.6 Cuba, 1899................................... 995,761 131,732 13.2 Porto Rico, 1899 534,941 84,241 15.7 As a result of the increase of young children in Cuba in the 8 years preceding 1907, the increased proportion shown for Cuba in that year as com CONJUGAL CONDITION. 191 pared with 1899 is relatively greater than the increase based upon total population would be. In the following table proportions based upon adult population by provinces, are given for 1907 and 1899: PER CENT CONSENSUALLY MARRIED. PROVINCE. ____ 1907 1899 M atanzas.................................................. 19.4 15.9 O riente................................................... 18.7 21.3 Santa Clara................................................ 11.8 11.7 Pinar del R io............................................... 11.1 11.8 City of H abana............................................. 11.0 10.7 H abana.................................................... 10.6 9.6 Camaguey.......................................0... 9.1 7 0 Owing to the differing proportions of young children in the different provinces, the above figures for 1907 bear little relation to corresponding percentages based upon total populations. In 4 of the above provinces and Habana city the proportions were greater in 1907 than in 1899. In 2 only, Pinar del Rio and Oriente, were they less. These provinces, it will be remembered, had the greatest rate of increase and the largest proportion of young children. In the following table the proportion which the total, the consensually married, and the legally married formed of the total population in 1907 is given by age periods: PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. AGE. Both Consensually Legally classes. married. married. __ __ __ __ __ __ _ __ __ __ __ __ _ __ _- - _- —. _ _, ___.__ 15 to 19 years................................. 7.5 1.7 5.8 20 to 24 years................................. 33.1 8.3 24.8 25 to 29 years................................. 57.0 15.3 41.7 30 to 34 years................................. 67 8 17.9 49.9 35 to 44 years................................. 69.9 20.8 49.1 45 to 54 years................................. 62.6 20.5 42.1 65 to 64 years................................. 47.8 17.8 30.0 65 years and over.............................. 32.3 15.6 16. 7 It will be noted that the proportion of the consensually married is relatively largest in the more advanced age groups. In the age period 15 to 19 years they formed less than one-third the proportion of the legally married, while in the age group 65 years and over, the proportions were nearly the same. When those of advanced ages were younger, doubtless the practice of consensual marriage was more common than now; moreover, the colored, among whom consensual marriage is much more common than among whites, are relatively more numerous at advanced ages than at the younger ages. 192 POPULATION. In the following table proportions of the legally married and the consensually married are classified by sex and by age groups. The corresponding percentages of married and consensually married in Cuba, in 1899, are also shown: PER CENT MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. Males. Females. AGE. 1907. 1907. 1899, 1899, Consen- both Consen- both Both Legally onslly closses. Both Legally ons classes. classes, married. ally classes. married. umarid. married. married. 15 to 19 years..... 0.6 0.4 0.2 0.6 14.1 11.0 3.1 10.6 20 to 24years..... 16.1 11.6 4.5 11.0 52.9 40.2 12.7 39.7 25 to 29 years..... 46.5 35.1 11.4 32.2 69.2 49.4 19.8 56.2 30 to 34 years..... 63.5 48.3 15.2 50.6 73.2 51.8 21.4 60.2 35 to 44 years..... 71.9 52.6 19.3 61.0 67.4 44.8 22.6 55.2 45 to 54 years..... 72.0 50.6 21.4 59.1 51.0 31.7 19.3 40.5 55 to 64 years..... 60.6 39.6 21.0 50.1 32.9 18.8 14.1 26.2 65 years and over.. 45.7 25.4 20.3 40.1 18.5 7.7 10.8 14.4 The separation of the sexes in the age analysis is very important, since the ages of the married of the different sexes differ widely. Comparing the legally married with the consensually married of the same age periods, it is seen that among the males of 15 to 19 years, the proportion of the legally married was double that of the consensually married, and that the ratio between the two increased, reaching a maximum at about 30 years of age, when it was more than 3 to 1. From that age on it decreased so that among those of 65 years and over, the consensually married were four-fifths as numerous as the legally married. The proportion of the legally married to the consensually married among females was largest in the youngest age group and diminished steadily to the highest age group, at which age the number of consensually married was greater than the number of the legally married in the proportion of 10 to 7. The increase in the proportion of legally married to consensually married among males in the four lower age groups is not significant, as it was small and the numbers involved are not large. The decrease in that proportion with advancing years, or the increasing proportions of consensually married to legally married with males above 30 years and with females at all ages, is due in part to a general diminution of the custom, and in part to a relative reduction in more recent years in the proportion of colored in the total population, among whom the custom is most common. The maximum proportion of all married is found among males at about 45 years, and among females in the age group 30 to 34 years. These maxima occurred in 1907 at the same ages as in 1899. The number of the consensually married among whites was 68,298, or 4.8 per cent of the white population. The number among the colored was 108,211, I,?.w, a. ',.Xg' e4Z4''-~,etS,-;/+' rl, =- Y. 1.. - '. - < ae 8o a A TOBACCO PLANTATION. I . - - -111I.-...... "-:X:;":;:'"*' -~;: a._ ~~"".:^-::ig-,:,:~ i~:::::';":.rr YL:5::~`x:S;~-i 1 ~i r/i lk 'TOBACCO DRYING HOUSE. CONJUGAL CONDITION. 193 or 17.4 per cent of the colored population. Thus the proportion of consensually married among the colored was between three and four times as great as among the whites. Comparing the consensually married with the legally married, it appears that among the whites there were only 19 consensually married to 100 legally married, while among the colored there were 181 consensually married to 100 legally married. These proportions appear as follows in the provinces and Habana city: CONSENSUALLY MARRIED TO EACH 100 LEGALLY MARRIED. PROVINCE OR CITY. MARRIED. White. Colored. Cam agfey................................................. 19 78 H abana................................................... 14 231 City of H abana............................................. 16 225 M atanzas.................................................. 12 537 O riente................................................... 40 129 Pinar del R io.............................................. 21 121 Santa Clara................................................ 15 153 This table shows very wide differences among the provinces, from 12 in Matanzas to 40 in Oriente, among the whites, and among the colored from 78 in Camagiiey to 537 in Matanzas. This province, it will be noted, has the smallest proportion of whites consensually married and by far the largest proportion of colored consensually married. The following table shows the number and the proportion of the population consensually married in the six largest cities of Cuba: CONSENSUALLY MARRIED. CITY HAVING AT LEAST 25,000 INHABITANTS.1 Population. N umber. Per cent of total. Total................................... 462,634 35,910 7. Camagiley..................... 29,616 1,400 4.7 Crdenas............................... 24,280 2,563 10.5 Cienfuegos..................................... 30 100 3,081 10.2 Habana...................................... 297,159 23,287 7.8 Matanzas..................................... 36,009 3,506 9.7 Santiago de Cuba.............................. 45,470 2,073 4.6 1 Crdenas also included. In the cities of Habana and Cienfuegos the proportion of the population consensually married was larger than the similar proportions for the provinces in which they are situated. In the other 4 cities, the proportions were less. The proportion of the consensually married to the population in these 6 large cities was less than the similar proportion for all Cuba; this proves that consensual marriage is more common in the rural districts of Cuba than in its cities. The following table shows for each of the 6 largest cities the proportion of the consensually married of each element of the population, classified by color: 13 194 POPULATION. PER CENT CONSENSUALLY MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. CITY HAVING AT LEAST 25,000 INHABITANTS.1 White. Colored. Cam aglley................................................. 3.4 8.6 C/rdenas.................................................... 3.6 23.5 Cienfuegos.................................................. 6.1 17.7 H abana................................................... 4.2 18.4 Matanzas............................................. 4.2 21.2 Santiago de Cuba........................................... 2.4 6.2 I Cardenas, with 24,280 inhabitants, also included. In every city, the per cent of colored consensually married was more than double that of the whites. Indeed, in Matanzas it was five times as great, and in Catirdenas, six and one-half times as great. The total number of native whites 15 years of age and over was 711,262, of whom 59,340, or 8.3 per cent, were consensually married. The foreign whites 15 years of age and over numbered 192,242, of whom 8,952, or 4.6 per cent, were consensually married; this percentage is only a little more than half as great as that shown for native whites. Classified by sex, as well as nativity, the proportions consensually married appear as follows: Per cent con- Per cent consensually mar- sensually marNATIVTY AND SX. ried form of NATIVITY AND EX. ried form of NATIVPoT pulation at population at east 15 years least 15 years of age. of age. Native white: Foreign white: M ales.................... 8.2 M ales.................... 4.8 Fem ales.................. 8.4 Fem ales.................. 3.8 ___ __ _ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 1 __________::::: ____ ____________ The proportions for native white males and females are very nearly equal, the females being slightly the more numerous. But among the foreign white, the proportion of males consensually married was decidedly the greater. The following table classifies the native white males and foreign white males coilsen:sually marrie(d by age groups: V\I~~lV 'C~~I~~~~J ~~~YII\, ~ C, Y= PER CENT WHII''E MALES CONSENSUALLY MARRIED FORM OF TOTAL WHITE MALE POPULAAGE GROUPl. TION. Native. Foreign. 15 to 19 years............................................. 0.1............. 20 to 24 years.............................................3.0 0.7 25 to 29 years........................................... 8.9 2.7 30 to 34 years............................................. 12.4 5.5 35 to 44 years.............................................14 6 7.8 45 to 54 years............................................. 15.1 8.9 55 to 64 years............................................. 13.2 7.8 65 years and over........................................... 9.2 4.6 CONJUGAL CONDITION. 195 In every age group the proportion of native white is decidedly the greater. The maximum proportion is reached by both classes in the age group 45 to 54 years. The following table classifies the consensually married whites of each province and the city of Habana, by nativity, expressing it as a percentage of the population of each class: PER CENT CONSENSUALLY MARRIED FORM OF POPULATION AT LEAST 15 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE. Native white. |Foreign white. C uba................................................. 8.3 4.6 Camagtiey................................................7.6 5.0 H abana.................................................... 6.1 4.0 City of H abana........................................... 6.9 4.2 Matanzas.................................................. 5.2 5.5 Oriente................................................. 15.7 5.9 Pinar del R o.............................................. 9.2 4.3 Santa Clara................................................. 6.5 5.1 The proportions for the native white show great diversity in the different provinces, ranging from 5.2 per cent in Matanzas to the surprising proportion of 15.7 per cent in Oriente, showing that the mean for Cuba is a composite of widely differing communities. The proportions of the foreign white, on the other hand, differ little in the several provinces, the range being from 4 per cent in Habana province to 5.9 per cent in Oriente. The proportion of native white is greater than the proportion of foreign white in every province except Matanzas, where the proportion for foreign white is slightly the larger. The widowed.-The number of widowed in Cuba in 1907 was 79,458, which was 3.9 per cent of the whole population, or 6.1 per cent of the population 15 years of age and over. In 1899 the number of widowed was 85,167, or 5,709 more than the number in 1907. Thus, in spite of an increase of 30 per cent in the total population, the number of widowed actually decreased. The proportion which the widowed bore to the whole population in 1899 was 5.4 per cent, and to that part of the population 15 years of age and over, 8.6 per cent. The proportion of widowed in 1907 was very small, much less than the proportion in Porto Rico in 1899, 8.6 per cent, or the proportion in the United States in 1900, 7.9 per cent. But in comparison with the proportion in the United States, the reader must remember that in Cuba the consensually married were nearly one-third as numerous as the married, and that when such a union is broken by death the survivor is relegated not to the widowed class, but to the single class. Hence, for fair comparison, the proportion of widowed should be increased by about two-fifths, making it approximately 8.5 per cent, or somewhat larger than the proportion in the United States. For the above reason proportions between the widowed and the married will 196 POPULATION. be used in the following discussion instead of proportions between the widowed and the total population or the population 15 years of age and over. In 1907 the proportion of widowed to married was 18.8 per cent. This stands in strong contrast with the similar proportion 8 years earlier, 34.6 per cent, and with that of Porto Rico in 1899, 29 per cent. The proportion in the United States in 1900 was, however, decidedly less, being 14 per cent. Below are shown the number of widowers to 100 husbands and the number of widows to 100 wives in Cuba, Porto Rico, and the United States: Widowers Widows COUNTRY AND CENSUS. to 100 to 100 husbands. wives. Cuba, 1907................................................. 9.3 28.7 Cuba, 1899................................................. 18.4 51.2 Porto Rico, 1899............................................ 15.3 42.6 United States, 1900......................................... 8.4 19.7 The proportion of widowers in Cuba has been reduced in 8 years to about one-half, while that of widows is but little more than one-half. The proportion of widows in 1907 was about three times that of widowers, while in the United States it was a little more than twice that of widowers. Of the native whites, there were 19.1 widowed to 100 married. Of the foreign whites, the corresponding number of widowed was 14.5 and of the colored 22.8. Thus the colored had the the largest and the foreign whites the smallest proportion. Carrying the analysis farther, and introducing the distinction of sex, it appears that of the native whites, there were 9 widowers to 100 husbands and 27 widows to 100 wives; of the foreign whites, the corresponding figures were 9 widowers and 29 widows; and of the colored, 11 widowers and 34 widows. Thus the colored showed the largest proportion of widowed in each sex. In the city of Habana there were 43 widowed to 100 married of the native whites; 43 widowed to 100 married of the foreign whites; and 76 widowed to 100 married of the colored. The following table presents the proportions of widowed to married, by sex and age groups: Widowers to Widows to AGE. 100 husbands. 100 wives. 15 to 19 years. 7 1 15 to 19 years.............................................. 7 1 20 to 24 years.......................................... 1 2 25 to 29 years.................................... 2 4 30 to 34 years..................................... 3 9 35 to 44 years........................................... 6 25 45 to 54 years.......................................... 13 75 55 to 64 years........................................... 28 199 65 years and over....................................... 65 582 The above figures show a steady and rapid increase with advancing age in each sex, but with the females the increase is much more rapid. This results, as has been heretofore noted, in a great preponderance of widows over widowers. CONJUGAL CONDITION. 197 This excess of widows is found in all countries. It may be accounted for in one or both of two ways; first, since husbands are, as a rule, older than their wives, their death rate is necessarily greater, that is, more of them die each year; second, widowers remarry in greater proportion than widows, and in remarrying, often choose maidens rather than widows. The following table gives, for each province and for the city of Habana, the proportion of widowed to married, by sex, for 1907 and 1899: 1907 1899 PROVINCE OR CITY. Widowers Widows Widowers Widows to 100 to 100 to 100 to 100 husbands. wives. husbands. wives. CamagUey....................... 9 29 14 45 Habana......................... 11 36 24 55 City of Habana.................. 11 44 15 57 Matanzas....................... 11 33 20 54 Oriente......................... 7 25 14 47 Pinar del R o.................... 9 19 20 46 Santa Clara..................... 9 25 20 50 The proportion of widowers was smallest in Oriente and largest in Habana and Matanzas. Of widows, the proportion was smallest in Pinar del Rio and largest in the city of Habana. The proportion of widows to widowers ranged from a trifle over 2 in Pinar del Rio to 4 in Habana city. In every province the figures for 1907 were much smaller than in 1899. The single.-The small proportion of married in the total population, 20.7 per cent, has been considered. Adding to this the per cent of the consensually married, 8.6, the total, 29.3 per cent, is by no means large. We should expect, therefore, to find that the proportion of single is large. There were, indeed, in 1907, 1,369,476 single persons in Cuba, including persons whose conjugal condition was unknown, and 1,098 divorced persons. This is 66.8 per cent, or about two-thirds of the total population. In 1899, the single formed 70.5 per cent of the population, a notably greater proportion. The proportion in 1907 was larger than the proportion in any other country of importance of which we have a census. This is a result of the large percentage of young children. By eliminating those under 15 years of age, a different result is obtained. The population 15 years of age and over was 1,300,787, while the single of those ages numbered 621,386, or 47.8 per cent. The corresponding proportion in 1899 was 53.4 per cent and in Porto Rico in the same year, 45.9 per cent. Of the males 15 years of age and over in 1907, 53.5 per cent were single and of the females, 41.2 per cent; in 1899 the corresponding proportions were 59 per cent and 47.4 per cent. The proportion of single among adults of each sex materially diminished in the 8 years. Single males were largely in excess of single females, a phenomenon due in part to the excess of males over females in the island, and in part, to the excess of widows over widowers. 198 POPULATION. The proportion of single in each age group and by sex is shown below: PER CENT SINGLE FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. AGE. 1907 1899 Males. Females. Males. Females. Under 15 years................... 100.0 100.0 99.9 99.8 15 to 19 years................... 99.4 85.8 99.3 89.1 20 to 24 years................... 83.8 46.6 88.6 57.3 25 to 29 years................... 52.8 28.6 67.2 36.7 30 to 34 years................... 35.2 21.9 45.9 29.2 35 to 44 years................... 25.0 21.2 33.1 28.3 45 to 54 years.................... 21.3 25.1 32.1 31.3 55 to 64 years................... 28.2 29.8 38.0 34.6 65 years and over................ 37.6 36.4 42.9 41.8 The proportion of single diminished with advancing age, with the males down to the age group 45 to 54 years and with the females to the age group 35 to 44 years; in the higher age groups they increased. The same phenomenon of an increase in the proportion of the single in the later age groups was noted in Cuba and Porto Rico, by the census of 1899, and in the Philippine Islands, in 1903; but in the United States and European countries, this phenomenon is not present, and the proportions go on decreasing to the end of life. Its explanation in the case of Cuba is found in the simple fact that when one of the partners in a consensual marriage dies, the remaining one, instead of becoming widowed, returns to the class of single. Since the consensual marriages were much more numerous among the colored than among the whites we should expect a greater increase in later years among that race. The following table shows this to be true: PER CENT SINGLE FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. AGE. Males. White. Colored.1 15 to 19 years.................... 20 to 24 years.................... 25 to 29 years.................... 30 to 34 years.................... 35 to 44 years.................... 45 to 54 years.................... 55 to 64 years.................... 65 years and over................. 99.5 85.0 53.6 34.7 23.1 17.4 16.4 15.7 99.1 80.3 60.5 37.2 30.8 31.5 46.4 55.9 Females. White. Colored.1 85.1 87.4 43.6 53.0 24.5 38.1 16.6 33.4 14.3 34.1 15.2 41.8 16.3 49.9 17.7 57.5 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. For the single the per cent of white males diminished throughout; the female white reached a minimum at 44 years and then increased, but not greatly. The per cent of colored males reached a minimum at 44 years and then increased greatly; while the colored females reached a minimum at 34 and then also increased greatly. This seems to confirm the above explanation. CONJUGAL CONDITION. 199 All classes of conjugal condition.-In the following table, the four classes' of conjugal condition are brought together, classified by age groups and expressed by per cents of the total population of each age group, for Cuba,. the provinces, and the city of Habana. A second table for Cuba, classifies the population also by sex. Population, classified by conjugal condition-per cent of total. AGE. Single or Legally Consensually Widowed' unknown.1 married, married. CUBA. 15 to 19 years..................... 20 to 24 years.................... 25 to 29 years.................... 30 to 34 years.................... 35 to 44 years..................... 45 to 54 years................... 55 to 64 years..................... 65 years and over................. 15 to 19 years..................... 20 to 24 years..................... 25 to 29 years..................... 30 to 34 years..................... 35 to 44 years..................... 45 to 54 years..................... 65 to 64 years.................. 65 years and over.................. 92.5 66.5 41.8 29.3 23.3 23.0 29.0 37.0 5.8 24.8 41.7 49.9 49.1 42.1 30.0 16.7 1.7 8.3 15.3 17.9 20.8 20.5 17.8 15.6.......... ' 0.4 -1.z. 2.9 6.8 -14.4 23.2 30.7 CAMAGiUEY. 94.0 69.3 42.4 28.6 21.2 18.6 21.7 26.8 5.1 25.3 46.2 56.0 57.3 51.9 41.3 25.8 0.9 5.0 10.2 12.7 15.4 15.5 12.0 9.2 0.4 1.2 2.7 6.1 14.0 25.0 38.2 ThAB NA. 15 to 19 years..................... 20 to 24 years..................... 25 to 29 years.................... 30 to 34 years..................... 35 to 44 years..................... 45 to 54 years..................... 55 to 64 years.................... 65 years and over................. 15 to 19 years..................... 20 to 24 years..................... 25 to 29 years................. 30 to 34 years..................... 35 to 44 years..................... 45 to 54 years..................... 55 to 64 years..................... 66 years and over.................. 94.0 4.7 1.3............ 70.2 22.3 7.0 0.5 45.5 40.4 12.5 1.6 31.7 49.7 15.0 3.6 25.0 50.2 16.4 8.4 23.6 43.7 14.0 18.7 27.3 31.5 10.6 30.6 32.7 18.0 8.1 41.2 HABANA CITY. 95.3 3.3 1.3 0.1 73.6 18.4 7.5 0.5 50.7 34.5 31.1 1.7 36.4 44.3 15.6 3.7 28.6 45.9 16.8 8.7 26.4 41.7 13.1 18.8 29.5 30.3 8.5 31.7 34.1 16.8 6.0 44.1. __ _____.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ MATANZAS. 15 to 19 years..................... 20 to 24 years..................... 25 to 29 years..................... 30 to 34 years..................... 35 to 44 years..................... 45 to 54 years..................... 55 to 64 years..................... 66 years and over................. Includes divorced. 200 POPULATION. Population, classified by conjugal condition-Continued. ~AGE. Single or Legally Consensually Widowed. AGOED. unknown.l married. married. ORIENTE. 16 to 19 years..................... 92.0 5.8 2.2........... 20 to 24 years..................... 62.8 25.3 11.6 0.3 25 to 29 years..................... 38.5 38.8 21.7 1.0 30 to 34 years..................... 28.2 44.7 24.8 2.3 35 to 44 years..................... 23.2 42.0 29.8 5.0 45 to 54 years..................... 23.5 36.2 31.3 9.0 55 to 64 years..................... 29.4 27.5 26.1 17.0 65 years and over................. 37.3 16.9 17.3 28.5 PINAR DEL Rfo. 15 to 19 years.................... 91.7 6.7 1.6........... 20 to 24 years..................... 66.6 25.9 7.2 03 25 to 29 years..................... 42.4 42.4 14.2 1.0 30 to 34 years..................... 30.8 49.7 17.3 2.2 35 to 44 years..................... 25.5 51.2 17.4 5.9 45 to 54 years..................... 26.3 45.8 13.9 14.0 55 to 64 years.................... 31.5 35.0 11.3 22.2 65 years and over................. 42.1 20.5 10.1 27.3 SANTA CLARA. 15 to 19 years..................... 92.0 6.7 1.3............. 20 to 24 years..................... 65.9 27.3 6.4 0.4 25 to 29 years..................... 40.8 45.5 12.7 1.0 30 to 34 years..................... 27.6 54.0 15.7 2.7 35 to 44 years..................... 22.4 53.2 17.9 6.5 45 to 54 years..................... 22.8 45.2 17.5 14.5 55 to 64 years..................... 30.8 29.9 16.6 22.7 65 years and over................. 40.2 14.9 18.6 26.3 1Includes divorced. Population, classified by conjugal condition and sex. PER CENT OF TOTAL. Males. Females. AGE. _______________________________ _______________________________ Single LallConsen- Single Legally Consenor un- Legaly sually Widowed. or un- suallyWidowed. known.i married ed. known.' mared. married. All ages.. 70.0 20.2 7.9 1.9 63.4 21.1 9.4 6.1 15 to 19 years. 99.4 0.4 02...... 85.8 11.0 3.1 0.1 20 to 24 years... 83.8 11.6 4.5 0.1 46.5 40.2 12.7 0.6 25 to 29 years... 52.9 35.1 11.4 0.6 28.7 49.4 19.8 2.1 30 to 34 years.. 35.2 48.3 15.2 1.3 21.9 51.8 21.4 4.9 35 to 44 years... 25.0 52.6 19.3 3.1 21.2 44.8 22.6 11.4 45 to 54 years... 21.3 50.6 21.4 6.7 25.1 31.7 19.3 23.0 55 to 64 years... 28.2 39.6 21.0 11.2 29.8 18.8 14.1 37.3 65 years and over 37.6 25.4 20.3 16.7 36.5 7.7 10.8 45.9 1Includes divorced. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN. All children born of the consensually married are under Cuban laws technically illegitimate; but under the heading of illegitimate children have been included only those children found in the families of the consensually married. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN. 201 The number of them is, therefore, confessedly incomplete, especially the number of those above the ages of childhood, since many of mature years have left their homes and consequently could not be identified as of this class. The extent of these omissions will appear later in the discussion of the illegitimate by age periods. The total number of children returned as illegitimate was 257,888, or 12.6 per cent of the total population. The corresponding proportion in 1899 was 11.8 per cent. Thus in the 8 years there was a slight increase in the proportion of illegitimate children. A part of this increase is explainable by the fact of a general increase in the proportion of children. The following table shows the distribution of illegitimate children among the provinces and the city of Habana: ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN. Total _ PROVINCE OR CITY. popuion. Number. Per cent. Cuba................................. 2,048,980 257,888 12.6 Camaguey................................... 118,269 11,197 9.5 Habana..................................... 538,010 39,623 7.4 City of Habana............................... 297,159 21,607 7.3 Matanzas..................................... 239,812 27,753 11.6 Oriente....................................... 455,086 98,763 21.7 Pinar del R o................................. 240,372 35,564 14.8 Santa Clara................................... 457,431 44,983 9.8 The proportions of illegitimate children were greatest in Oriente and Pinar del Rio, at the two ends of the island, where the proportions of children were greatest, and least in Habana city and province, where the proportions of children were smallest. The two following tables show the proportion the illegitimate children formed of the total population in the 6 largest cities and in the provinces outside of those cities: ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN. Total CITY, OR PROVINCE OUTSIDE OF CITY. poplaton Number. Per cent. Aggregate............................... 2,048,980 257,888 12.6 Cities having at least 25,000 inhabitants.......... 462,634 39,140 8.5 Camag ey................................ 29,616 2,399 8.1 Cardenas................................ 24,280 1,927 7.9 Cienfuegos................................ 30,100 3,303 11.0 Cienfuegos..30,100 3,303 11.0 Habana.................................. 297,159 21,607 7.3 Matanzas............................. 36,009 4,079 11.3 Santiago de Cuba.......................... 45,470 5,825 12.8 Provinces exclusive of cities having 25,000 inhabitants................................... 1,586,346 218,748 13.8 Camagtley................................ 88,653 8,798 9.9 Habana.................................. 240,851 18,016 7.5 Matanzas................................. 179,523 21,747 12.1 Oriente................................... 409,616 92,943 22.7 Pinar del R o............................. 240,372 35,564 14.8 Santa Clara............................... 427,331 41,680 9.8 1Cardenas also included. 14 202 POPULATION. In the six largest cities, the illegitimate children formed 8.5 per cent of the population, while in the rest of Cuba they formed 13.8 per cent of the population, which fact shows that this class was decidedly more numerous in the country districts. Of the cities, Santiago de Cuba showed the largest percentage, while Matanzas and Cienfuegos had large proportions. The number of illegitimate children among the native whites was 94,772, or 7.7 per cent of that element of the population; the number among the foreign whites was only 341; the number among the colored was 162,775, or 26.2 per cent of all the colored. It thus appears that the number of illegitimate children among the colored was nearly twice as great as the number among the native white and that the proportion was between three and four times as great. The following table shows the percentages which illegitimate children formed of the total, the native white, and the colored population, by age groups: PER CENT ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN FORM OF TOTAL POPULATION. AG E. All classes. Native white. Colored.' Under 5 years............................ 25.7 15.2 53.0 5 to 9 years............................ 27.0 15.5 52.5 10 to 14 years............................ 20.8 10.6 44.0 15 to 19 years............................ 16.3 8.3 36.2 20 to 24 years............................ 8.2 4.4 19.7 25 years and over......................... 1.7 0.9 4.1 1Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The proportion of illegitimate children in the population 5 to 9 years of age is slightly, but not significantly, larger than the proportion under 5 years. In the succeeding age periods, however, the proportions diminish rapidly. Indeed, it is only in the two age periods below 10 years that the figures can be considered as representing actual conditions. The proportions of illegitimate children among the native whites and the colored show a similarly rapid decrease above 10 years of age. Below that age the illegitimate colored are proportionately about three and one-half times as numerous as the illegitimate native whites; and above that age the ratio between the proportions increases, the increase probably being due to the fact that whites leave the.home earlier in life than the colored. In all probability the number of illegitimate children under 10 years of age is 'fairly complete, and the ratio which they form of the whole number of children of that age group may be assumed as applying to the entire population. In other words about 26 per cent, or a little more than one-fourth, of all Cubans were born of consensual unions. This is more than double the number directly enumerated. Similarly, about one-seventh of the native whites and more than one-half of the colored were born of such unions. The consensually married formed about one-fourth of all living in the married state, while the children born of such unions formed a little more than.one-fourth of all children. CHILDREN OF SCHOOL AGE. 203 In the following table are shown the proportions which illegitimate children under 10 years of age bore to all children of that age, in each province and in the city of Habana. Comparison is limited to the above age group in order to obtain a more accurate measure of the extent of illegitimacy in the provinces. Per cent illegitimate PROVINCE OR CTI~TY,. form of popPROVINCE OR CITY.llation under ulation under 10 years of age. C am agtfey........................................................ 18.4 H abana.......................................................... 18.5 City of H abana................................................... 20.7 M atanzas......................................................... 25.5 Oriente.................................................. 38.8 Pinar del R io...................................................... 29.8 Santa Clara...................................................... 20.0 The above figures may be regarded as applying to all ages. In other words, in Camagiiey and Habana provinces between 18 and 19 per cent of all the people were born of consensual marriages, and in Oriente not less than 38 or 39 per cent. CHILDREN OF SCHOOL AGE. The children of school age, 5 to 17 years, numbered 541,445 in 1907, and formed 26.4 per cent of the total population. This proportion compares with 35.1 per cent in Cuba in 1899, 33.8 per cent in Porto Rico in 1899, and 28.3 per cent in the United States in 1900. This great reduction in the proportion of children of school age in Cuba in 8 years calls for explanation. During the revolution and reconcentrations, however much the children of school age may have suffered, those below school age suffered far more. Not only did a large proportion of them perish, but their numbers were lessened by the decrease in marriages and births. The children who were in 1899 less than 5 years of age were in 1907 in the class of school age, and that class was consequently reduced. Indeed, the number of children of school age in 1907 was actually less than the number in 1899 (552,928). Of the children of school age in 1907, 272,585, or 50.3 per cent, were males, and 268,860, or 49.7 per cent, were females. The following table shows for each province and for the city of Habana the proportion of school children to total population: Per cent children PROVINCE OR CITY. 5 to 17 years of age form of total population. City of H abana...................................................... 22.6 H abana.............................................................. 23.4 Habana, excluding the city............................................ 24.3 M atanzas............................................................ 25.4 Santa C lara.......................................................... 25.8 Pinar del R o......................................................... 28.7 Oriente.............................................................. 29.2 Camaglley........................................................... 29.5 204 POPULATION. The above figures show that in the provinces most remote from the middle of the island where most of the fighting and where the reconcentration took place, the proportion of school children is largest; but even in these provinces the proportion is far less than it was for Cuba in 1899. SCHOOL ATTENDANCE. The total number of children of school age, 5 to 17 years, was 541,445. Of these, 171,017, or 31.6 per cent, attended school during the year preceding September 30, 1907. This proportion is nearly twice as great as that shown by the census of 1899, which was 15.7 per cent. It has been shown that literacy is much more common in large cities than in the rest of Cuba, and the conclusion naturally is that school attendance is more common in the large cities. That this is so appears from the following. The 6 cities of Cuba with more than 25,000 inhabitants each had together 110,810 children of school age. Of this number, 55,336, or 49.9 per cent, attended school. The corresponding proportion in 1899 was 33 per cent. In the rest of Cuba, the proportion of the children of school age attending school in 1907 was 26.9 per cent. The corresponding proportion in 1899 was 11.5 per cent. These figures indicate a great gain in school attendance at the later census year. In 1907 the proportion of children of school age attending school in the 6 largest cities was nearly twice as great as the proportion in the rest of Cuba. The following table gives the proportion attending school in each city: Per cent children attending school form of CITY. population 5 to 17 years of age. Camagitey........................................................... 53.3 C ardenas............................................................. 46.1 Cienfuegos........................................................... 54.3 H abana............................................................. 48.7 M atanzas............................................................ 55.9 Santiago de Cuba..................................................... 48.8 The following table gives the proportion of children of school age attending school in each province, and the proportion attending school in each province outside of cities of 25,000 inhabitants or more: PER CENT CHILDREN ATTENDING SCHOOL FORM OF POPULATION 5 TO 17 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE. In province In entire exclusive of province. cities having at least 25,000 inhabitants. Camagey............................. 27.7 20.0 Habana............................. 42.3 35.0 M atanzas....................................... 35.1 29.0 Oriente............................................. 25.4 23.2 Pinar del R o........................................ 24.1 24.1 Santa Clara.......................................... 30.7 29.0 LITERACY. 205 These tables illustrate in greater detail what was stated above for Cuba as a whole. Of the male children of school age, 32.5 per cent, and of the female children, 30.7 per cent, attended school. This result is surprising, inasmuch as it is shown farther on that a larger proportion of the female children than of the male children were literate. Of white children of school age, 31.3 per cent, and of the colored children, 32.3 per cent, attended school. This again is surprising, as the proportion of literates among whites was greater than the proportion among colored. The following table shows the proportion of the population in certain age groups who attended school: Per cent AGE. attending school. 5 to 9 years........................................................... 28.5 10 to 14 years........................................................... 52.0 15 to 17 years........................................................... 9.6 More than nine-tenths of all children attending school were under 15 years of age. LITERACY. A census can take cognizance of the degree of education of a people only as it is indicated by certain simple tests. These tests refer usually to formal or book education, not because that is necessarily the most important, but because it is the most easily tested. The tests used by the present census were attendance at school, ability to read, and possession of college or technical education, as indicated by the possession of a degree. It is obvious that attendance at school certifies nothing regarding a person's educational attainments; yet, if the entire population is to be classed according to degree of education, some assumption must be made regarding children attending school. It can not introduce serious error to assume that all children attending school were able to read, and all under 10 years of age and not attending school were not able to read. 'In 1907, of the 1,481,573 inhabitants 10 years of age and over, 837,958, or 56.6 per cent, were able to read. Of the total population, 40.9 per cent were able to read. In 1899 the proportion was 36 per cent; in 1887, 27.7 per cent, and in 1861, 19.2 per cent, thus showing a steady and rapid increase in literacy. The following table shows the proportions of literate in the population 10 years of age and over in the case of the native whites, foreign whites, and colored, for each province and for the city of Habana: 206 POPULATION. PER CENT LITERATE FORMI OF POPULATION AT LEAST 10 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE OR CITY. Native Foreign Colored.l white. white. Camagtey.................................... 61.9 76.1 56.4 Habana.................................. 74.8 82.6 58.5 City of Habana................................ 91.8 86 8 66.4 Matanzas................................... 60.9 66.2 39.3 Oriente................................. 51.6 71.8 43.0 Pinar del Rio.................................. 38.9 61.8 43.2 Santa Clara................................... 54.3 61.8 43.2 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Among the native whites, literacy was highest in the city of Habana, where more than nine out of ten persons could read. It was least in Pinar del Rio, where less than two-fifths were able to read. This was the only province with less than one-half literate among the native whites. Indeed, the proportion of literates in this province was less among native whites than among colored. Among foreign whites the proportion of literates was high, ranging from a little more than three-fifths in Pinar del Rio and Santa Clara up to almost seven-eighths in the city of Habana. Among the colored, the proportion of literates was smallest in Matanzas, where it was about two-fifths, and highest in the city of Habana, where almost two-thirds of the people were literate. It is usually the case that literacy is higher in cities than in the country, since in the former, schools are better, more numerous, and more generally attended. In the 6 cities of over 25,000 inhabitants each, the literates formed 82.6 per cent of the population 10 years of age and over, while in the rest of Cuba, the proportion of literates was only 47.9 per cent. The following table gives the proportion of literates in the population at least ten years of age in each of the cities having 25,000 or more inhabitants and in the city of Cardenas, which has 24,280 inhabitants: Per cent literate Per cent literate CITY HAVING AT LEAST 25,000 of CITY HAVING AT LEAST 25000 form of INABITANTS. population CITY HAVING AT opulation. INHABITANTS. least 10 NHABITANT. at least 10 years of age. of age. Camagtley................. 84.7 Cienfuegos................ 79.7 Habana............. 83.9 Matanzas................. 77.9 Santiago de Cuba............ 82.6 C'rdenas................. 73.8 The following table shows the proportion of the several elements of the population, ten years of age and over, who were able to read: PER CENT LITERATE FORM OF POPULATION AT LEAST 10 YEARS OF AGE. COLOR AND NATIVITY. Both sexes. ales. Females.._....~_, __ _al_.s___. All classes.............................. 56.6 58.3 64.6 Native white.................................. 58.6 58.0 59.2 Foreign white................................. 74.4 77.7 60.1 Colored....................................... 45.0 44.7 45.4 LITERACY.. 207 Of the total population, the proportion of males who could read was larger than that of females. Among the native white and the colored, the proportion of females who could read was slightly larger than that of males, while among the foreign white, the proportion of literate males greatly exceeded that of. literate females. The foreign whites had the largest proportion of literates, while the colored' had the smallest. The following table shows, for the total population, the proportion of literates in each age group: AGE,. Per cent 0 to14vAG...!. e.......l0literate. 10 to 14 years......................................................... 70.7 15 to 19 years............................................................i 67.2 20 to 24 years........................................................... 59.9 25 to 29 years............................................................ 50.7 30 to 34 years........................................................... 55.5 35 to 44 years........................................................... 50.9 45 to 54 years........................................................... 45.2 55 to 64 years........................................................... 39.2 65 years and over.31.5 65 y ears an d o ver..._ _ _. _...................................................... 3 1.5 There was a steady and rapid reduction in literacy with advancing age. This is in part due to the increasing facilities for education, especially during the last eight years, and in part to the decreasing proportion of colored, the least literate class. The following table shows the proportion of literates in each age period, of each sex, color, and nativity. PER CENT LITERATE. AGE. Males.Females. Native Foreign Colored. whites. whites. 10 to 14 years....................... 69.7 71.6 70.5 82.6 69.9 15 to 19 years....................... 65.4 69.0 66.8 82.4 64.5 20 to 24 years....................... 61.0 58.7 58.9 76.6 54.9 25 to 29 years...................... 59.5 53.5 54.5 75.2 49.6 30 to 34 years....................... 60.0 49.8 53.7 74.6 43.6 35 to 44 years....................... 55.5 45.2 52.4 72.8 34.2 45 to 54 years....................... 50.0 39.3 50.1 72.1 23.0 55 to 64 years....................... 42.0 36.1 49.9 69.0 15.9 65 years and over.................... 31.0 32.0 50.8 60.7 10.5 1 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The proportions of the two sexes, for the age group 10 to 14 years, were not dissimilar, females having a slight advantage, which they increased in the next age group. Then males took the lead and maintained it until the last age period. According to the proportions of literates for the first two age periods, girls have availed themselves to a greater extent than boys of the present modern school system. During the Spanish regime, when those now over 20 years of age were children, few facilities were afforded for elementary education, and less to girls than to boys. In all the above elements of population there is a more or less rapid decrease 208 POPULATION. in literacy with increasing age, but with certain elements the decrease is more rapid than with others. The colored, starting in the first age period with practically the same degree of literacy as the native whites, fall off with great rapidity, so that the oldest age group contains little more than one-fifth of the proportion of literates as the same group of native whites, and little more than one-seventh of the colored proportion at the ages from 10 to 14 years. It is rather surprising to find that the colored literates 10 to 14 years of age are practically as numerous, proportionately, as the native whites. The foreign whites, of course, show a high degree of literacy at all ages; even at the most advanced age, three-fifths of them could read. Literates among the native whites dropped from seven-tenths to one-half between the youngest and most advanced ages. The following table shows for each province and for the city of Habana the proportion of literates in the total population 10 years of age and over, and in each sex: PER CENT LITERATES FORM OF POPULATION AT LEAST 10 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE OR CITY. Both sexes. Males. Females. Camagtley................................... 62.1 60.0 64.6 Habana..................................... 72.7 75.8 69.0 City of Habana............................... 83.9 88.7 78.4 Matanzas.................................... 52.9 52.7 53.1 Oriente...................................... 49.6 51.3 47.8 Pinar del Rio................................. 39.0 43.9 33.2 Santa Clara.................................. 52.0 52.4 51.5 In the case of the total population, males, and females, the highest proportions were in Habana city and the lowest in Pinar del Rio. In Habana, Oriente, Pinar del Rio, and Santa Clara, the proportions of literates were greater among males than among females, and in the other two provinces the reverse was the case. OCCUPATIONS. By occupation, in connection with a census, is meant gainful occupation, or an occupation by means of which a person gets a livelihood for himself or for himself and others. It is not the head of the family alone, however, who may be thus occupied, as it is quite possible that other or even all members of the family may be wage-earners. Children at home or at school, housewives, etc., are not considered as being "gainfully employed" so far as census statistics are concerned. The number of persons engaged in gainful occupations in Cuba in 1907 was 772,502. This was 37.7 per cent of the population. In 1899, the proportion was larger, being 39.6 per cent. The reduction in the proportion in 1907 is doubtless due to the increased number of young children. The proportion in 1907 was larger than that for Porto Rico in 1899, 33.2 per cent, but less than that for the United States in 1900, 39.0 per cent. OCCUPATIONS. 209 The absolute and relative numbers of persons engaged in gainful occupations were as follows in the provinces and the city of Habana: WAGE-EARNERS. PROVINCE OR CITY. Population. Number. Per cent. Cuba................................... 2,048,980 772,502 37.7 City of Habana.............................. 297,159 138,906 46.7 Habana...................................... 538,010 229,605 42.7 Matanzas............................. 239,812 92,399 38.5 Santa Clara.................................. 457,431 171,408 37.5 Camag ey................................... 118,269 42,882 36.3 Pinar del Ro............................ 240,372 84,655 35.2 Oriente....................................... 455,086 151,553 33.3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.... The proportion of breadwinners was almost as low in Oriente as in Porto Rico. In Santa Clara it was about the same as the average for Cuba. The city of Habana had by far the largest proportion, and this fact raises the question whether breadwinners were relatively more numerous in city or country. In the 19 cities with 8,000 or more inhabitants each there was a total population of 619,835, of which 260,774, or 42.1 per cent, were breadwinners. Rural Cuba had a population of 1,429,145, of which 511,728, or 35.8 per cent, were wage-earners. The following table gives the proportion of wage-earners to the total population in each of the 19 cities: Per cent of Per cent of CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 wage-earners CITY HAVINO AT LEAST 8,000 wage-earners INHABITANTS, in total INHABITANTS. in total population. population. Habana........................ 46.7 San Antonio de los Baflos........ 37.8 Sagua la Grande................ 43.3 Guantanamo.................. 37.0 Marianao...................... 42.1 Sancti-Spiritus................. 36.6 Jovellanos..................... 40.9 Santa Clara................... 36.5 Cienfuegos.................... 39.9 Camagiey.................... 36. 1 Cardenas...................... 39.5 Guanabacoa................... 35.7 Santiago de Cuba............... 39.5 Caibarien..................... 35.3 Pinar del Rio................... 39.1 Manzanillo.................... 30.5 Matanzas...................... 38.5 Trinidad...................... 28.8 Gilines........................ 38.4 Habana, the largest city, had the greatest proportion, while Trinidad had less than any other city. Of the above 19 cities, 11 had proportions greater than that for Cuba as a whole and 8 had smaller proportions. The following table shows the proportion of wage-earners in the rural portions of the several provinces: Per cent of Per cent of PROVINCE. wage-earners wage-earners PROVINCE. in rural PROVINCE. in rural population, population. Matanzas..................... 38.3 Camagtley................... 36.3 Habana...................... 37.6 Pinar del Ro................ 35.0 Santa Clara.................. 37.4 Oriente..................... 32.5 210 POPULATION. Perhaps the most striking feature of the above figures is their uniformity. The smallest proportion, 32.5 per cent, in Oriente, differed but 5.8 per cent from the largest, that of Matanzas, 38.3 per cent. Comparison of the proportions in the cities of each province with the proportion in the rural parts of the province, shows that in 12 cases the proportion of wage-earners was greater in the cities than in the rest of the province and in 7 cases it was less. The number of male wage-earners was 698,982, or 65.0 per cent of all males; that of female wage-earners was 73,520, or 7.5 per cent of all females. In 1899, the corresponding proportions were 68.2 per cent for males and 8.8 per cent for females. There was, therefore, a reduction in the recent census in each sex. In Porto Rico, in 1899, the proportions were 56.9 per cent for males and 9.9 per cent for females. It appears, therefore, that in Cuba in 1907 the proportion of gainfully employed was greater for males and less for females than the corresponding proportions for Porto Rico in 1899. In the following table the proportions of breadwinners are given by sex, for each province, and for the city of Habana, for 1907 and 1899: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS IN TOTAI POPULATION. PROVINCE OR CITY. 1907 1899 Males. Females. Il Males. Females... _ __ ____._____.-__._...._........................_.... _ _..._......._.___..........- -- —.-................. - Camagley....................... 63.8 5.8 60.9 10.3 Habana......................... 69.7 12.2 71.9 12.0 City of Habana.................. 73.5 16. 8; 72.9 16.0 Matanzas........................ 66.7 8.6 69.2 13.7 Oriente.......................... 59.9 5.1 61.4 5.0 Pinar del Rfo................... 61.7 4.8 69.8 4.8 Santa Clara...................... 65.6 8.5 70.2 7.1 In 1907 the maximum proportion among males was in Habana and the minimum in Oriente; among females also the maximum was in H-abana, but the minimum was in Pinar del Rfo. Comparing the figures of the two censuses, the proportion of gainfully employed males increased in Camagiiey alone. In every other province the proportion decreased. Of female breadwinners, the proportion increased decidedly in Santa Clara and slightly in Habana and Oriente. In Pinar del Rfo the proportions were equal, while in Camagiiey and Matanzas they decreased greatly. The fact that Habana city contained the largest proportion of wage-earners of each sex, suggests that conditions in the other cities may be similar, and that the rural districts may contain lower proportions of wage-earners of each sex. To test this, the proportions between the population and the wage-earners of the 6 cities with 25,000 or more inhabitants have been obtained separately by OCCUPATIONS. 211 sex. The male population of these 6 cities numbered 234,986, and the male wage-earners 166,699, showing that 70.9 per cent of the males were wageearners. The gainfully employed females numbered 227,648, of which total, 36,326 were wage-earners, the proportion being 16 per cent. In the sections of Cuba outside of the 6 cities having at least 25,000 inhabitants each, the male population was 839,896, of which 532,283, or 63.4 per cent, were wage-earners; while the female population numbered 746,450, of which 37,194, or 5 per cent, were wage-earners. Thus, for each sex, the proportion of wage-earners was much greater in the large cities than in the smaller cities and country districts. The following table gives, by sex, the proportion of wage-earners to population, in each of the 6 cities with a population of at least 25,000 inhabitants and in each province exclusive of these large cities. MALES. FEMALES. CITY OR PROVINCE. Wage-earners. i Wage-earners. Total. --- ------------ Total. Number. Per cent. I Number. Per cent. Cuba............... 1,074,882 698,982 65.0 974,098 73,520 7.5 Cities having at least 25,000 inhabitants............ 234,986 166,699 70.9 227,648 36,326 16.0 Camaglley,CamagOey.. 13,568 8,660 63.8 16,048 2,019 12.6 Cardenas, Matanzas.... 11,634 7,882 67.7 12,646 1,713 13.5 Cienfuegos, Santa Clara 14,489 9,695 66.9 15,611 2,321 14.9 Habana, Habana...... 157,155 115,437 73.5 140,004 23,469 16.8 Matanzas, Matanzas.... 16,593 10 723 64.6 19,416 3,129 16.1 Santiago de Cuba, Oriente............... 21,547 14,302 66.4 23,923 3,675 15.3 Provinces exclusive of cities having at least 25,000 inhabitants............... 839,896 532,283 63.4 746,450 37,194 5.0 Camagtey............ 48,550 30,983 63.8 40,103 1,220 3.0 Habana.............. 127,596 83,153 65.2 113,255 7,546 6.7 Matanzas............. 95,333 63,778 66.9 84,190 5,174 6.1 Oriente............... 212,189 125,935 59.4 197,427 7,641 3.9 Pinar del Rio......... 128,542 79,311 61.7 111,830 5,344 4.8 Santa Clara........... 227,686 149 123 65.5 199,645 10,269 5.1. 1Cardenas with 24,280 inhabitants also included. There does not appear to be any relation between the proportions of wageearners and the population of the cities, beyond the fact that in the case of each sex the proportion was greatest in Habana, the largest city. Considering the males in the districts outside of the large cities, Matanzas had the highest proportion and Oriente the lowest. For females, Habana was highest and Camagiiey lowest. The following table brings together, for comparison, the proportion which female wage-earners bore to the total female population in the large cities of the several provinces and in the remainder of the provinces: 212 POPULATION. PER CENT OP WAGE-EARNERS IN TOTAL FEMALE POPULATION. PROVINCE. Cities having Smaller cities at least 25,000 and country inhabitants. districts. Cam agtey........................................... 12.6 3.0 H abana............................................. 16.8 6.7 M atanzas............................................ 15.1 6.1 Oriente............................................. 15.3 3.9 Pinar del R o.................................................... 4.8 Santa Clara.......................................... 14.9 5.1 The proportion of wage-earners in the cities ranged from two and one-half to over four times that of the rest of the provinces. The following table gives, for each sex, the number and the proportion of wage-earners to the total of that sex for each province and for the city of Habana: MALES. FEMALES. PROVINCE OR CITY. Wage-earners. Wage-earners. Total. Total. Number. Per cent. Number. Per cent. Cuba............... 1,074,882 698,982 65.0 974,098 73,520 7.5 Camagiley................ 62,118 39,643 63.8 56,151 3,239 5.8 Habana.................. 284,751 198,590 69.7 253,259 31,015 12.2 City of Habana........... 157,155 115,437 73.5 140,004 23,469 16.8 Matanzas................. 123,560 82,383 66.7 116,252 10,016 8.6 Oriente............... 233,736 140,237 59.9 221,350 11,316 5.1 Pinar del Rlo............ 128,542 79,311 61.7 111,830 5 344 4.8 Santa Clara.....242,175 158,818 65.6 215 256 12590 8.5 Among males the highest proportions were, of course, in the city and province of Habana. The lowest proportion was in Oriente, with Pinar del Rio very near it. Among females, as with males, the city and province of Habana had the highest proportions, while Pinar del Rio was the lowest, with Oriente very near it. Thus the provinces at the two extremes of the island had the lowest proportions of wage-earners, a fact connected with their large proportions of young children. Under the instructions given enumerators, inquiries concerning occupations applied only to persons 10 or more years of age. Hence in noting the proportions of persons gainfully employed, it is better to disregard the population under 10 years of age. Persons at least 10 years of age numbered 1,481,573 in 1907; of these 772,502, or 52.1 per cent, were breadwinners. The corresponding proportion in Cuba in 1899 was 51.2 per cent, or slightly less, and in Porto Rico in the same year the proportion was 48 per cent, which was much less. It appears, therefore, that the reduction in the proportion of breadwinners to total population in 1907 as compared with 1899 was due to the greatly increased proportion of young children in the later year. OCCUPATIONS. 213 The following table shows the proportion of breadwinners to population 10 or more years of age, for each province and for the city of Habana in 1907 and in 1899: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS IN POPULATION AT LEAST 10 YEARS OF AGE. PROVINCE OR CITY. _ 1907 1899 Orlente................................... 48.2 45.7 Cam agtiey.................................. 49.8 49.9 M atanzas.................................. 52.0 53.5 Santa Clara................................. 52.1 51.8 Pinar del Rio.............................. 52.5 52.1 Habana................................... 55.5 53.1 City of Habana............................. 57.7 55.7 The range in the proportions of wage-earners to the population at least 10 years of age is much less than the corresponding range for the entire population. It will be remembered that the proportions of young children were greatest in Oriente and least in Habana city. The elimination of the children has brought the proportions of wage-earners in the different provinces nearer together. The proportion of wage-earners was greater in the western than in the eastern parts of the island and reached a maximum in the city of Habana. In the following table the proportions of wage-earners in different age groups are given for 1907 and 1899: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS. AGE. 1907 1899 10 to 14 years........................................... 15.5 24.6 15 to 19 years........................................... 48.8 48.8 20 to 24 years.......................................... 58.2 56.2 25 to 29 years........................................... 58.6 57.7 30 to 34 years........................................... 60.1 59.3 35 to 44 years.......................................... 60.4 60.4 45 to 54 years........................................... 60.6 60.3 55 to 64 years........................................... 58.9 59.5 65 years and over........................................ 52.7 52.0 In 1907 only about one-seventh of those between 10 and 14 years of age were wage-earners. In the next age period, 15 to 19 years, the proportion rose to nearly one-half, and thereafter, up to 65 years, nearly or quite three-fifths were engaged in gainful occupations. The proportion did not materially diminish until the latest age period, 65 years and over, although the maximum was reached at the period from 45 to 54 years. The differences between the proportions for the 2 years is noteworthy in only one point. The proportion in the first age period, 10 to 14 years, was much less at the later census. This was probably due to two causes: first, the smaller number of children of this age in 1907, and, second, the great prosperity of the country at this time, as contrasted with the poverty of the people 8 years earlier. 214 POPULATION. The following table shows the proportions of wage-earners of each sex in the different age groups for the censuses of 1907 and 1899: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS. AGE. Males. Females. 1907 1899 1907 1899 10 to 14 years.................... 27.8 44.0 2.6 4.5 15 to 19 years.................... 87.1 91.6 11.1 10.3 20 to 24 years.................... 98.8 98.1 11.5 11.4 25 to 29 years.................... 99.3 98.5 10.5 12.0 30 to 34 years.................... 99.3 98.6 11.5 13.4 35 to 44 years.................... 99.3 98.3 12.7 14.6 45 to 54 years.................... 99.2 97.5 13.6 15.6 55 to 64 years.................... 98.7 96.2 12.9 15.8 65 years and over................. 94.7 90.2 10.0 13.3 In the youngest age group, both males and females were in much smaller proportions in 1907 than in 1899. In the second age group, males were relatively fewer and females more numerous in the later year. The maximum proportion of males, which was reached at the age of 25 and extended thence to 44 years, in 1907, was higher in that year than in 1899, and the decrease in advancing years was not large. The proportion of females was greater in 1899 than in 1907 for almost all of the age groups. In 1899, the maximum, 15.8 per cent, was reached in the age group 55 to 64 years, while in 1907, the maximum was reached 10 years earlier and was only 13.6 per cent. The following table shows the number and proportion of wage-earners in the population, classified by color and nativity and by sex: Total WAGE-EARNERS. COLOR, NATIVITY, AND SEX. population. Number. Per cent. Total.................................. 2,048,980 772,502 37.7 Whites....................................... 1,428,176 531,699 37.2 Male...................................... 771,611 505,901 65.6 Female................................... 656,565 25,798 3.9 Native................................... 1,224,539 369,378 30.2 Male................................. 608 597 349,545 57.4 Female............................... 615,942 19,833 3.2 Foreign................................... 203,637 162,321 79.7 Male................................. 163,014 156,356 95.9 Fem ale............................... 40,623 5,965 14.7 Colored...................................... 620,804 240,803 38.8 M ale..................................... 303,271 193,081 63.7 Female................................... 317,533 47,722 15.0 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The fact that the proportion of white wage-earners was less than that of colored was due in part to the larger proportion of young children among them, and in part to the larger proportion of white women workers. The OCCUPATIONS. 215 proportion of male breadwinners was greater among the whites than among the colored. In the case of the females, however, the proportion of colored breadwinners was about four times as great as that of the whites. The large proportion of breadwinners among the foreign white males is, of course, due to the age composition of this class. The proportion of female wage-earners was more than four times as great among the foreign whites as among the native whites. The following table gives the proportion of breadwinners in each age group, classified by sex, race, and nativity: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS IN TOTAL POPULATION -AG. f Males. Females. Native Foreign Colored. Native Foreign Colored. white. hi white. l e white. _______________________, -- - - -----,.I —. ---.. 10 to 14 years............. 27.0 50.7 27.3 1 1.5 11.0 4.9 15 to 19 years............. 84.6 97.3 87.9 i 6.3 27.7 19.6 20 to 24 years............. 98.4 99.5 99.1 5.7 27.6 21.1 25 to 29 years............. 99.1 99.4 99.2 4.6 18.8 20.7 30 to 34 years............. 99.2 99.5 99.3 4.7 14.7 23.5 35 to 44 years.............2 99.4 99.3 5.0 i 13.2 25.3 45 to 54 years............. 99.2 99.1 99.2 5. 1 12.2 26.7 55 to 64 years.............l 98.7 98.3 98.8 4.0 8.7 25.1 65 years and over..........l 95.1 91.5 95.3 2.8 5.1 17.6 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. The proportions of native white and colored males were very similar to one another throughout all ages and contrast strongly with those of the foreign white males. The latter were much the highest in the early age groups and remained the highest to the age of 45 years, from which point they were slightly exceeded by the other classes. In the case of females, the proportion of the native white was much the smallest at each age period. The proportions of the foreign white were larger than those of the colored up to 25 years, but beyond that age they were exceeded by the latter; in the latest age periods, the excess was great. The large proportions between 15 and 24 years among the foreign whites were caused by the class of domestic servants, mainly immigrants from Spain. This class has trebled in proportion since 1899. The occupations in which persons are engaged are grouped by the census into five main classes, as follows: Agriculture, fisheries, and mining. Domestic and personal service. Manufacturing and mechanical industries. Trade and transportation. Professional service. The first class includes all persons engaged in the so-called extractive industries or those concerned with getting the wealth out of the earth or water; the third class includes those who transform the raw material furnished by 216 POPULATION. the extractive industries into new forms or combinations; the fourth class includes all engaged in giving place or time values to wealth by moving it from a place where it is less needed to a place where it is more needed, or by saving it from a time when it is less needed until a time when it is more needed; while the second and fifth classes include all whose contribution to society is in the form of personal services rather than of goods or of services upon goods. The line of division between these groups or classes is often obscure, and in many individual cases serious difficulties have arisen in selecting the best group to which a person or an occupation should be assigned under the imperfect description found on the schedule. The population of Cuba engaged in gainful occupations was divided as follows among the 5 groups: WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION GROUP. Per cent distribution. Number, 1907 1907 1899 Total................................... 772,502 100.0 100.0 Agriculture, fisheries, and mining................ 374,969 48.5 48.1 Domestic and personal service................... 122,288 16.0 22.8 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits.......... 126,021 16.3 14.9 Trade and transportation....................... 136,419 17.6 12.8 Professional service............................ 12,805 1.6 1.4 Nearly one-half of all workers were engaged in agriculture and about onesixth, each, in domestic and personal service, in manufacturing and mechanical industries, and in trade and transportation. A comparison of the percentages for 1907 and 1899 shows that the proportion in agricultural pursuits has scarcely changed, but those in domestic and personal service have decreased greatly, while those in manufacturing and mechanical pursuits and in trade and transportation have greatly increased. The decided increase in the case of trade and transportation is due in a measure, at least, to the recent extension of railways, and to the general business prosperity. The following table shows the distribution of males and females among the great groups of occupations: PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION GROUP. Males. Females. Total................................................ 100.0 100.0 Agriculture, fisheries, and mining............................. 53.2 4.3 Domestic and personal service................................ 10.5 66.5 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits........................ 15.8 21.0 Trade and transportation....................................19.2 2.8 Professional service.......................................... 1.3 5.4 OCCUPATIONS. 217 Of the males more than one-half were agriculturists; almost one-fifth were in trade and transportation; over one-seventh were in manufacturing and mechanical pursuits; and about one-tenth only were in domestic and personal service. The proportions for the females differed widely. Two-thirds were in domestic and personal service; one-fifth followed manufacturing and mechanical pursuits; and only about one twenty-fifth were agriculturists; while in trade and transportation the proportion was very small. The following table shows by sex the distribution of breadwinners among the 5 great groups of occupations, by percentage of males and females over 10 years of age: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION GROUP. Among males at Among females at least 10 years least 10 years of age. of age. Agriculture, fisheries, and mining....................... 47.2 0.4 Domestic and personal service......................... 9.3 6.2 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits................. 14.0 2.2 Trade and transportation............................. 17.0 0.3 Professional service.................................. 1.1 0.6 The following table shows by sex the distribution of breadwinners among the 5 great groups of occupations, by percentage of the total population occupied: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION GROUP. Males. Females. Agriculture, fisheries, and mining.......................... 48.1 0.4 Domestic and personal service............................. 9.5 6.4 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits..................... 14.3 2.0 Trade and transportation................................. 17.4 0.3 Professional service...................................... 1.1.0.5 The following table shows the proportion of males and females in the total number of breadwinners in each of the 5 great groups of occupations: PER CENT OF TOTAL. OCCUPATION GROUP. Males. Females. Agriculture, fisheries, and mining............................ 99.2 0.8 Domestic and personal service................................ 60.0 40.0 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits....................... 87.8 12.2 Trade and transportation.................................... 98.5 1.5 Professional service......................................... 68.4 31.6 From this table it appears that practically all agriculturists and practically all of those engaged in trade and transportation were males; moreover, seveneighths of those engaged in manufacturing and mechanical pursuits and two 218 POPULATION. thirds of those in professional service were males. Of the persons engaged in domestic and personal service three-fifths were males and two-fifths females. The following table shows for each age period the proportion of wage-earners engaged in each of the 5 great groups of occupations: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS ENGAGED INAGb. Agriculture, Profesonal tic and Trade and Manufacturing fisheries, service personal transpor- and mechanand mining. service. tation. ical pursuits. I --- —_. —'-`! ____. l _ _ Total......... 48.5 1.7 15.8 17.7 16.3 10to 14years....... 65.7 0.1 10.9 10.8 12.5 15 to 19 years........ 47.8 1.0 13.4 17.6 20.2 20 to 24 years........ 48.2 1.6 15.9 17.5 16.8 25 to29 years........ 47.0 1.9 16.4 18.5 16.2 30 to 34 years........ 44.5 2.0 16.3 20.4 16.8 35 to 44 years........ 45.9 2.0 16.4 18.8 16.9 45 to 54 years........ 49.2 2.0 16.5 17.6 14.7 55 to 64 years........ 51.7 1.8 18.3 15.8 12.4 65 years and over.... 58.4 1.3 17.9 12.2 10.2 Much the largest occupation group at all ages was the group for agriculture, fisheries, and mining. This group was largest in the youngest age period; then it diminished up to 35 years, from which age it increased to the most advanced age. Professional service, at all ages, was very small, increasing up to middle life and then decreasing. Domestic and personal service increased up to 65 years and then diminished. Trade and transportation, starting with a small percentage, increased up to 35 years, then diminished. The maximum for manufacturing and mechanical pursuits was reached at the age group 15 to 19 years. The following table shows the numbers of those engaged in the 44 important occupation classes and the proportions which the numbers so engaged formed of the total number of wage-earners: OCCUPATIONS. 219 WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION. - Number. Per cent. __ __ ____._ - __......,_ __ L _ _ _ _ _ _ Farmers, planters, and farm laborers.......................... 367,931 47.6 M erchants.................................................. 50,856 6.6 Day laborers............................................... 42,358 5.5 Servants.................................................. 39,312 5.1 Salesm en................................................... 32,324 4.2 Cigarm akers................................................ 27,503 3.6 Clerks and copyists.......................................... 26,483 3.4 Launderers................................................. 25,533 3.3 Carpenters................................................. 21,422 2.8 Masons.................................................... 12,163 1.6 Draymen and coachmen.................................... 10,199 1.3 Seamstresses.......................................... 9,470 1.2 Policemen and soldiers...................................... 8,238 1.1 Mechanics................................................. 7,917 1.0 Shoemakers................................................ 6,848 0.9 Sailors and boatmen......................................... 6,446 0.9 Bakers................................................... 6,162 0.8 Teachers................................................... 5,964 0.8 Barbers and hairdressers..................................... 5,039 0.7 Tailors..................................................... 5,112 0.6 B lacksm iths................................................ 3,668 0.5 Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers.................... 2,792 0.4 M iners..................................................... 2,516 0. a Peddlers and hucksters...................................... 2,444 0.3 P ainters................................................... 2,434 0.3 D ressm akers................................................ 2,337 0.3 H arness m akers............................................. 1,946 0.3 Printers, lithographers, etc................................... 1,817 0.2 Cattle dealers............................................... 1,699 0.2 Fisherm en................................................. 1,693 0.2 Miners and quarrymen....................................... 1,662 0.2: Machinists................................................ 1,498 0.2 Lawyers...............................................1,349 0.2 Physicians and surgeons..................................... 1,243 0.2 A pprentices................................................ 1,140 0.1 B utchers................................................... 1,008 0.1 Steam railway employees.................................... 951 0.1 Firemen (not locomotive).................................... 937 0.1 Officials of manufacturing companies.......................... 906 0.1 B oilerm akers...............................................888 0.1 T insm iths..................................................830 0.1 Civil engineers and land surveyors............................ 804 0.1 Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers........ 773 0.1 M usicians.................................................. 762 0.1 The above 44 occupations comprised 97.8 per cent of all wage-earners. Nearly four-fifths of the total number engaged in the first 8 occupations. Agriculturists were far the largest class, and formed nearly one-half of all wage-earners. Merchants, second in rank, were far below them in number, with a proportion of one-sixteenth of all. 220 POPULATION. The following table shows the number and the proportion of wage-earners in each of eleven selected occupations, for the native whites, foreign whites, and colored: WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION. Native white. Foreign white. Colored.1 OCCUPATION. Number. Per Number Per Number. Per cent. cent. cent. Farmers, planters, and farm laborers................. 211,025 57.1 48,848 30.1 108,058 44.9 Merchants................. 20,216 5.5 26,307 16.2 4,333 1.8 Day laborers.............. 16,724 4.5 9,851 6.1 15,783 6.6 Servants.................. 6,118 1.7 9,290 5.7 23,904 9.9 Salesmen.................. 9,034 2.4 21,273 13.1 2,017 0.8 Cigarmakers............... 14,922 4.0 2,096 1.3 10,485 4.4 Clerks and copyists......... 18,986 5.1 5,633 3.5 1,864 0.8 Launderers................ 3,978 1.1 1,065 0.7 20,500 8.5 Carpenters............... 7,589 2.1 4,570 2.8 9,263 3.8 Masons................... 2,595 0.7 2,645 1.6 6,923 2.9 Draymen and coachmen.... 4,100 1.1 3,170 2.0 2,929 1.2 1 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Among the native whites the farmers and farm laborers constituted nearly three-fifths of the breadwinners. Merchants, who were next in rank, were less than one-tenth as numerous. Then followed clerks and copyists, day laborers, and cigarmakers. Among the foreign whites, agriculturists, although the most numerous class, formed less than one-third of the whole number of breadwinners. Then came merchants with about one-sixth, salesmen with one-eighth, and day laborers and servants with about one-sixteenth. There were more merchants and salesmen in this element of the population than in any other. Among the colored, agriculturists were again in far the greatest proportion, with about nine-twentieths of all breadwinners. Next came servants, with about one-tenth, then laundrymen and day laborers. The following table gives the number and proportion of males and of females in each of eleven selected occupations: WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION. Males. Females. Number. Per cent. Number. Per cent. Draymen and coachmen........... 10199 100.0...................... Carpenters....................... 21,420 99.9 2 0.1 Masons.......................... 12,161 99.9 2 0.1 Salesmen....................... 32,208 99.6 116 0.4 Farmers, planters, and farm laborers 364,821 99.2 3,110 0.8 Merchants....................... 50,302 98.9 554 1.1 Day laborers.................... 41,767 98.6 591 1.4 Clerks and copyists.............. 25,599 96.7 884 3.3 Cigarmakers.................... 24,161 87.8 3,342 12.2 Servants......................... 15,934 40.5 23,378 59.5 Launderers...................... 1,527 6.0 24,016 94.0 FAMILIES AND DWELLINGS. 221 All of the draymen and coachmen and nearly all of the carpenters, masons, salesmen, agriculturists, merchants, and laborers were males. Most of the clerks and copyists, and cigarmakers were males. On the other hand, nearly all launderers were females. Of the servants two-fifths were males and threefifths females. The following table gives the proportion of all male and female wage-earners who were engaged in certain selected occupations: PER CENT OF WAGE-EARNERS. OCCUPATION. Male. Female. Farmers, planters, and farm laborers...................... 52.2 4.2 M erchants.............................................. 7.2 0.8 Day laborers............................................ 6.0 0.8 Salesmen.............................................. 4.6 0.2 Clerks and copyists...................................... 3.7 1.2 Cigarmakers........................................... 3.5 4.5 Carpenters.............................................. 3.1 Servants................................................ 2.3 31.8 Masons.................................... 1.7............... Draymen and coachmen.................................. 1.5............... Launderers............................................. 0.2 32.7 Over one-half of all male wage-earners were agriculturists; other important classes were merchants and day laborers. Of the female wage-earners, about one-third were laundresses and almost as many were servants. FAMILIES AND DWELLINGS. A family, in the ordinary or popular sense of the word, means a group of persons bound together by ties of kindred. Usually they live together, but this is not necessarily involved in the word, for a married son or daughter occupying a separate house is still regarded as a member of the family. On the other hand, not all persons who live with the family are deemed members, for servants, laborers, or boarders are excluded. The census finds such a definition of the family inapplicable to its field of work. The test of kindred can not be applied by the enumerator. In many cases families of relatives are dispersed through the community, returns about them come through different enumerators, and their names and the facts about them can not be assembled on the schedules or tabulated together. Accordingly in this field, as in several others, the census is forced to abandon the effort to bring together data that belong together and to confine itself to the simpler and more practicable task of tabulating together data that are found by the enumerators conjoined. The census test of a family is not kinship by blood, but association in home life. Persons living in the same home are for census purposes members of the same family. In census usage, therefore, the word "family" means the group of people, whether related by blood or not, who share a common dwelling and table. If a person sleeps and eats alone, he constitutes for census purposes a family. 222 POPULATION. On the other hand, if a large group of people sleep and eat in a common dwelling, like a hotel or convent, they make up a single census family. Census families, therefore, may be divided into two classes: Natural families or families in the popular sense of that word, and "other families." Members of a natural family are bound together primarily by ties of kindred. Members of other families are bound together primarily by other motives, usually those of an economic character. The latter may perhaps without great violence to the facts be called economic families. These two classes of motives may and often do coexist, but the family should be classed with natural families or with economic families according to the class of motives which is primary. For example, a family having only one boarder should doubtless be grouped with natural families, but a family in which the boarders largely outnumber the blood relatives should be grouped with economic families. Size of family.-The limits of size are much wider in the economic family than in the natural family. The economic family may consist of one person living alone, of two partners living together at their place of business, of three or more boarders living with a housekeeper, or of hundreds of guests, nuns, or prisoners living together in a hotel, convent, or prison. On the basis of number of members alone no sharp lines can be drawn between natural families and economic families. Still, the only classification of census families presented in the tables of this volume is that by size, and on this basis, therefore, an attempt may perhaps be made to divide census families into two classes, one of which shall consist mainly of natural families and the other mainly of economic families. As a natural family can not be composed of a single member, the lower limit of size for a natural family may be drawn with confidence between two members and one. The higher limit is more vague and uncertain. Yet it seems that if all families of more than ten persons are grouped as economic families, a large proportion, if not a majority, of the persons in them might be assumed to be living apart from their kindred-that is, as farm laborers in their employers' families or as boarders, lodgers, or residents of hotels, schools, prisons, or other institutions treated by the census as a family, but not so regarded in ordinary speech. On this basis, therefore, the families in Cuba may be divided into the following three groups: 1. Families of one member. 2. Families of two to ten members. 3. Families of more than ten members. Of these groups the second consists mainly of natural families, the first entirely and the third largely, if not mainly, of economic families. The total number of families in Cuba in 1907 was 427,630, an increase over the number in 1899 of 30.4 per cent, which percentage is a little greater than that of the increase in population. The average number of persons in a family was 4.8 at both censuses. Considering the great increase in the number of young children by 1907, it is surprising that the averages should be the same for the two years. The increase in population is of course accounted for SIZE OF FAMILIES. 223 by the above noted increase in the number of families. In 1900, the average family in the United States contained 4.7 persons, and the average for Porto Rico in 1899 was 5.3 persons. The following table presents the number of families and their average size, for each province and for the city of Habana: Number of Average number PROVINCE OR CITY. families of persons to a family. Cuba...................................... 427,630 4.8 City of Habana.................................... 70,752 4.2 Matanzas............................56,758 4.2 H abana.......................................... 120,413 4.5 Santa Clara....................................... 93,000 4.9 Oriente........................................... 90,373 6.0 Pinar del Rio..................................... 45,663 5.3 Cam ag ey........................................ 21,423 5.5 The city of Habana and the province of Matanzas had the smallest average family and the sparsely populated province of Camagiiey the largest. In Pinar del Rfo, the number was the same as in Porto Rico; and in Camagiiey, alone, was it larger. While the average size of the Cuban family was 4.8 persons, that of families having native white heads was much larger, being 5.2. That of families having foreign white heads was the same as that of the total population, 4.8, while that of tie colored was much smaller, being only 4.2. The following table gives, for each province and the city of Habana, the average size of family in each element of the population, as determined by the race or nationality of its head: AVERAGE NUMBER OF PERSONS TO A FAMILY. PROVINCE OR CITY. All Native Foreign Colored. classes. white. white. Cuba........ 4.8 5.2 4.8 4.2 Camagley........................ 5. 5.8 5.0 5.0 Habana......................... 4.5 4.9 4.4 3.7 City of Habana.................. 4.2 I4.7 4.2 3.5 Matanzas................ 4.2 4.8 4.6 3.5 Oriente......................... 5.0 5.3 4.9 4.2 Pinar del o...................... 5.3 5.4 5.7 4.7 Santa Clara................... 4.9 5.2 5.1 4.3 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. In all provinces the native white families were larger than those of the total population; the foreign white families were smaller in one-half of the provinces and larger in the other half; while in all cases the colored families were much smaller. The following table presents, for each province and for Habana city, the per cent distribution, by size, of the whole number of families: 224 POPULATION. PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF NUMBER OF FAMILIES. PERSONS ____ TO A City of FAMILY. Cuba. Camay Habana. City f anriente. Pinar Santa gtley. Habana. zas. del Rio. Clara. 1............ 8.7 6.3 11.3 14.3 12.5 6.7 6.1 6.9 2............ 14.9 12.4 17.6 20.3 17.8 13.0 10.7 14.0 3........... 15.3 13.2 16.4 17.3 16.7 14.9 13.3 15.1 4............ 14.3 12.8 14.3 13.5 14.2 14.6 14.1 14.7 5............ 12.8 12.1 12.1 10.6 12.0 13.3 14.0 13.4 6............ 10.5 10.6 9.3 7.6 9.1 11.1 12.4 11.1 7............ 7.9 8.8 6.5 5.4 6.6 8.7 10.0 8.4 8............ 5.7 6.9 4.5 3.7 4.4 6.5 7.1 6.1 9............ 3.7 5.4 2.9 2.5 2.8 4.2 4.7 4.0 10............ 2.4 4.0 1.8 1.6 1.7 2.9 3.1 2.5 11 to 15........ 3.3 6.8 2.7 2.5 2.0 3.7 3.9 3.3 16to20........ 0.3 0.5 0.4 0.5 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.3 21 and over..... 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.2 0.2 The number of families of 1 person each was 37,300. This was 8.7 per cent of the total number of families and represented 1.8 per cent of the total population. In other words, out of every hundred people, 1.8 persons were living alone. In 1899, the corresponding proportion was 1.95 per cent, while in Porto Rico in 1899, the percentage was only 0.82. In the United States in 1900, families of one person each formed 5.1 per cent of all families, and represented 1.1 per cent of the population. The proportion of 1-person families in the provinces was greatest in Matanzas, Habana being second, and was least in Pinar del Rfo. This disposition to live alone was far more decided in the cities than in the country. Of the total number living alone, no fewer than 18,092, or a little less than one-half, were living in the 19 largest cities. In these 19 cities, 2.9 persons out of every hundred were living alone, while in rural Cuba the proportion was but 1.3 person in every hundred. The following table shows the percentage of persons living alone in each of the 19 largest cities: CITY HAVING AT LEAST 8,000 Per cent of Per cent of CITY INHABITANTS.T 8000 persons living crTY HAVIN AT LEAST 8,000 persons living alone. alone. HABITANTS. Total.................. 2.9 Guanabacoa................. 2.4 Jovellanos................... 4.5 G lines...................... 2. 1 C rdenas..................... 3.6 Guantnamo................. 2.1 Habana...................... 3.4 Cam aguley................... 2.0 Matanzas.................... 3.0 Caibari6n.................... 1.6 Santiago de Cuba............. 3.0 Santa Clara.................. 1.6 Pinar del Rio................. 2.8 Trinidad.................... 1. 6 Marianao..................... 2.7 San Antonio de los Baflos..... 1.5 Sagua la Grande.............. 2.6 Manzanillo.................. 1.4 Cienfuegos.................... 2.5 San ti-Spiritus.............. 1.4 The proportion of families of more than 10 members was 3.7 per cent, representing a population of 222,643, or 10.9 per cent of the total. As there were 15,866 families in this group, the average number per family was 14.0 persons. In 1899, the proportion of the population in this group of families was 12.9 per cent. In the United States in 1900, this group of families formed 2.2 per cent of all families and contained 7 per cent of the population and on the average, each SIZE OF FAMILIES. 225 such family contained 15.2 persons; thus the proportion of such families was less than in Cuba, and the average family was large. The following table shows for each province and for Habana city the proportion which the number of families of more than 10 members each formed of the total number of families; the proportion which the population in these families formed of the total population; and the average number of persons in such families: FAMILIES WITH MORE THAN 10 MEMBERS. PROVINCE OR CITY. Per cent number Per cent popula- Average number forms of total tion forms of total of persons to a number of families. population. family. Cuba..................... 3.7 10.9 14.0 Camagney...................... 7.5 18.4 13.4 Habana....................... 3.2 11.6 16.0 City of Habana.................. 3.1 13.0 17.4 Mlatanzas....................... 2.1 6.8 13.5 Oriente......................... 4.1 10.8 13.4 Pinar del Rio................... 4.5 12.9 15.2 Santa Clara.................... 3.7 10.2 13.5 The proportional number of families was largest in Camagiiey and smallest in Matanzas. It is also rather small in the city and the province of Habana. As one expects to find the proportion of the population in hotels, boarding houses, and institutions larger in cities than in the country, the small proportion of families in Habana is surprising until one sees that the average size of such families is considerably larger in Habana than elsewhere and that, except in Camaguey, the percentage of population is greater. The families containing from 2 to 10 members constituted 87.6 percent, or seven-eighths, of all families, and represented 87.3 per cent of the total population. In Cuba, in 1899, 85 per cent of the population were in this group of families; in the United States, in 1900, the proportion was much larger, namely,. 91.7 per cent, while the proportion of families in this group was 93.3 per cent. The following table presents the percentage which families of each specified; size from 2 to 10 persons bore to all families, and the percentage of the population contained in such families: FAMILIES WITH 2 TO 10 MEMBERS. PERSONS TO A FAMILY. Per cent number Per cent populaforms of total tion forms of total number of families. population. Total...................................... 87.6 87.3 2............................................... 14.9 6.2 3............................................... 15.4 9.6 4.......................................... 14.4 12.0 5............................................... 12.8 13.4 6............................................... 10.5 13.1 7............................................... 7.9 11.5 8............................................... 5.7 9.5 9.............................................. 3.7 7.0 10............................................... 2.4 5.0 16 '226 POPULATION. Families of 3 members were the most numerous, but the families of 5 memn'bers contained the largest proportion of the population. Dividing the above finto two groups, first, small families, those with from 2 to 5 members, and second, large families, those with from 6 to 10 members, it appears that the.small families comprised 57.4 per cent of all families, but represented only 41.2 per cent of the population; while the large families comprised only 30.2 per -cent of all families, but represented 46.1 per cent of the population. The following table shows, by provinces, the proportion which families of 2 to 10 members bore to all families, and the proportion which the population in them bore to the total population: FAMILIES WITH 2 TO 10 MEMBERS. PROVINCE. | ^Per cent number Per cent populaforms of total tion forms of number of families, total population. C uba...................................... 87.6 87.3 Pinar del R o.....................................' 89.4 86.0 Santa Clara..................................... 89.4 88.4 Oriente.......................................... 89.3 87.9 Cam ag iey...................................... 86.2 80.6 H abana......................................... 85.4 85.9 M atanzas......................................... 85.3 90.2 In four of the provinces the percentage of families was greater than that of population. Dwellings.-The total number of occupied dwellings in Cuba in 1907 was 350,830. The average number of persons to a dwelling was 5.8 and the average number of families, 1.2. In 1899, the number of occupied dwellings was 262,724; thus there was an increase in 8 years of 33.6 in the number. In 1899, the average number of persons to a dwelling was 6.0 and the avcrage number of families, 1.2. The following table shows the average number of families and the average nlumber of persons to a dwelling in each province and in the city of Habana: Average num- Average numPROVINCE OR CITY. ber of families ber of persons to a to a dwelling, dwelling. T otal................................................ 1.2 5.8 Camagey................................................1.1 6.1 H abana.................................................... 1.7 7.4 City of H abana............................................. 2.5 10.3 Matanzas...................................... 1.2 5.0 O riente.................................................... 1.1 5.5 Pinar del R o............................................... 1.1 5.7 Santa Clara................................................ 1.1 5.3 The large number of families and persons to a dwelling in Habana city are notable, although large numbers are usual in all large cities. The average number of persons to a dwelling has increased in Habana city since 1899, DWELLINGS. 227 when it was 9.4 persons. In the other cities of Cuba, especially the larger cities, there was a slight tendency in the same direction. In the 19 cities, collectively, the persons per dwelling numbered 7.2. Excluding Habana, which is, in a way, in a class by itself, the number is reduced to 5.6. In rural Cuba, the number of persons per dwelling was 5.4, or only a little less than the number in the 18 large cities other than Habana. The average number of families and the average number of persons to a dwelling in each of the 19 cities follows: Average num- Average numCITY. ber of families ber of persons to dwelling. to dwelling. Habana.................................................... 2.5 10.3 Santiago de Cuba........................................... 1.4 6.0 Matanzas..................................................4 5.9 Cienfuegos................................................ 1.2 5.4 Camagtey................................................. 1.3 6.2 C ardenas...................................................1.3 5.2 Sancti-Spiritus.............................................. 1.3 5.7 Santa C lara................................................ 1.1 5.1 M anzanillo................................................. 1.1 5.1 Guant namo............................................... 1.2 5.4 Guanabacoa................................................ 1.3 6.0 Sagua la Grande........................................... 1.2 5.2 T rinidad................................................... 1.2 5.1 Pinar del Ro............................................... 1.2 5.1 Marianao.................................................. 1.7 7.8 Jovellanos................................................. 1.2 4.6 San Antonio de los Baflos.................................... 1.5 6.6 Caibari n.................................................. 1.1 5.0 Glines........................................... 1.3 5.3 Of the 19 cities, no less than 9 had fewer persons to a dwelling than the number in rural Cuba, while 8 had a greater number, and in 2 the numbers were the same. GENERAL TABLES POPULATION TABLES. TABLE 1.-Total population at different censuses: 1774 to 1907. YEAR. Population. YEAR. Population. 1774........................ 171,620 1861........................ 1,396,530 1792......................... 272,300 1877........................ 1,509,291 1817......................... 572,363 1887........................ 1,631,687 1827....................... 704,487 1899....................... 1,572,797 1841....................... 1,007,624 1907........................ 2,048,980 TABLE 2.-Population of the provinces at different censuses: 1861 to 1907. PROVINCE. 18611 1887 1899 1907 Cuba...................... 1,396,530 1,631,687 1,572,797 2,048,980 Camagtey....................... 85,702 67,789 88,234 118,269 Habana........................ 393,789 451,928 427,514 538,010 Matanzas........................ 234,524 259,578 202,444 239,812 Oriente.......................... 264,520 272,379 327,715 455,086 Pinar del Rio..................... 146,685 225,891 170,354 240,372 Santa Clara...................... 271,310 354,122 356,536 457,431 iThe population of the provinces is estimated. TABLE 3.-Populationl of municipalities: 1907. PROVINCE OF CAMAGUEY. MUNICIPALITY. Population. M MUNICIPALITY. Population. Province.............. 118,269 Mor6n...................... 13,898 I_._. --- — Nuevitas................... 10,620 Camagtley.................... 66,460 Santa Cruz del Sur 9,550 Ciego de Avila............. 17,741 PROVINCE OF HABANA. MUNICIPALITY. Population.!i MUNICIPALITY. Population. Province............... 538,010 l Iabana.................... 302,526. --......... Isla de Pinos................. 3,276. Aguacate..................... 7,305 Jaruco...................... 12,067 Alqulzar..................... 10,561 Madruga.................... 7,111 Bataban6................... 15 434 I Marianao.................... 18,156 Bauta....................... 13,430 Nueva Paz. 12,196 Bejucal..................... 15,655 San Antonio de los Baios..... 20,447 Guanabacoa.................. 24,968 San Jose de las Lajas......... 11,988 Gitines...................... 32 216;j Santa Maria del Rosario.... 3,915 Gtiira de Melena............. 13,701 Santiago de las Vegas......... 13,058 (231) 232 POPULATION. Table 3.-Population of municipalitzes: 1907-Continued. PROVINCE OF MATANZAS. MUNICIPALITY. Population. MUNICIPALITY. Population. Province............... 239,812 Jagfey Grande............... 10,256 Jovellanos................... 17,024 Alacranes..................... 15,838 Mart!....................... 15,104 Bolondr6n.................... 12,377 Matanzas.................... 64,385 Cardenas..................... 28,576 Pedro Betancourt............ 13,044 Coln........................ 52,006 Union de Reyes.............. 11,202 PROVINCE OF ORIENTE. MUNICIPALITY. Population. MUNICIPALITY. Population. Province.............. 455,086 Holguln..................... 50,224 Jiguani...................... 13,325 Alto Songo................... 20,553 Manzanillo................... 54,900 Baracoa...................... 27,852 Mayar.....................17,628 Bayamo...................... 26,511 Palma Soriano............... 20,235 Caney........................ 16,215 Puerto Padre................ 34,061 Core........................ 14,715 Sagua de Tanamo............ 8,398 Gibara....................... 39,343 San Luis.................... 14,212 Guantanamo.................. 43,300 Santiago de Cuba............. 53,614 PROVINCE OF PINAR DEL RIO. MUNICIPALITY. Population. MUNICIPALITY. Population. Province............... 240,372 Guane....................... 29,236 Mantua..................... 11,041 Artemisa..................... 14,719 Pinar del R o................ 50,071 Cabaias...................... 11,552 San Crist6bal................ 20,388 Consolaci6n del Norte.......... 11,471 San Juan y Martinez.......... 19,807 Consolaci6n del Sur............ 28,819 San Luis.................... 11,092 Guanajay.................... 15,336 Viiiales..................... 16,840 PROVINCE OF SANTA CLARA. MUNICIPALITY. Population. MUNICIPALITY. Population. Province............... 457,431 Ranchuelo................... 12,537 Rodas..................... 22,083 Calbarien..................... 10,053 Sagua la Grande.............. 26,937 Calahazar.................... 16,979 San Antonio de las Vueltas.... 16,861 Camajuan.................... 14,583 Sancti-Spiritus............. 36,572 Cienfuegos.................... 70,416 San Juan de los Remedios..... 21,573 Cruces..................... 10,239 Santa Clara................. 46,640 Esperanza................... 18,183 Santa Isabel de los Lajas...... 11,407 Palmira..................... 15,750 Santo Domingo.............. 20,776 Placetas...................... 16,682 Trinidad.................... 29,548 Quemado de Gaines........... 11,309 Yaguajay.................... 13,707 Rancho Veloz................. 14,616 GENERAL TABLES. 233 TABLE 4.-Population of cities and towns having at least 1,000 inhabitants or more: 1907. CITY OR TOWN. Municipal district. Province. PopUlation. Abreus......................... Agramonte..................... Aguacate....................... Agiuada de Pasajeros............. Alacranes....................... Alquizar........................ Alto Songo..................... Amarillas....................... Arroyos....................... Artemnisa....................... Bahia Honda................... Banaguises...................... Banes.......................... Baracoa........................ Batta........................... Bayvano........................ Bejllcal......................... Bolond rn...................... CabaSas........................ Caibaridn....................... Caiinito....................... Calabha ar....................... Calabazar...................... Cali ete........................ CamagUey...................... Camajuant...................... Camarones...................... Campechuela.................... Candado........................ Candelaria...................... Caney.......................... Cardenas....................... Carlos Rojas.................... Cascajal........................ Casilda......................... Catalina........................ Cei)a.......................... Ciego de Avila.................. Cienf i egos...................... Cifuentes....................... Cobre.......................... Col6n.......................... Consolaci6n del Sur.............. Cotorro........................ Cristo.......................... Crces......................... Encrucijada.................... Esperanza...................... Gihara......................... Guanabacoa.................... Guanajay....................... Guane......................... Guant&namo.................... Guara.......................... Gines......................... GOira.......................... Gflira.......................... Hahana........................ HolgflTn........................ Isabela......................... Jagiley Grande.................. Jamaica........................ Jaruco......................... Jiguanl......................... Jovellanos...................... La Salud....................... Limonar...................... Madruga....................... Manguito....................... Manicaragua.................... Mantlua....................... Manzanillo...................... Marianao....................... Mariel.......................... Matanzas....................... Mi1xino G6mez.................. Mayarl......................... Melena del Sur.................. Minas.......................... Rodas...................... Coldn....................... Agiacate.................... Cienfuegos.................. Alacranes................... Alqulzar.................... Alto Songo.................. Col6n....................... Mantua..................... Artemisa.................... Cabafas.................... Col6n....................... Gibara...................... Baracoa..................... Bauta...................... Bayamo.................... Blejlcal.................... Bolndr6n................... Cabta.ns..................... Caibaridn................... Bauta...................... Calabazar................... Santiago de las Vegas......... Col6n..................... CamagUey................... CamajianI................... Palmira..................... Manzanillo.................. Trinidad.................... San Crist6bal................ Caney...................... Cardenas.................... Jovellanos................... Santo Domingo.............. Trinidad.................... G(Oines..................... Marianao.................... Ciego de Avila............... Cienfuegos................... Sagla la Grande............. Cobre....................... Col6n....................... Consolaci6n del Stur........... Santa Maria del Rosario...... Caney..................... Cruices...................... Calabazar................... Esperanza................... Giara...................... GClann acoa................. Ganajay................... G tane...................... Gu antanamo............... CGines...................... G(iines...................... Bolonlr6n................... CGira de Melena............. Hahana..................... Holgfin..................... Sagna la Crande............. Jagiley Gralde............... Giantlnamo................ Jaruco...................... Jig anT................... Jovellanos................... Bjejucal..................... N atanzas.................... Madruga.................... Col6n....................... Santa Clara................. M antlua..................... Manzanillo.................. Marianao.................... Guanajay................... Matanzas.................... Marti....................... Mayaar...................... GUines...................... Camagtey................... Santa Clara..... Matanzas....... Habana....... Santa Clara..... Matanzas....... Habana....... Oriente......... Matanzas....... Pinar del Rio... Pinar del Rio... Pinar del Rio... Matanzas....... Oriente......... Oriente......... Hahana........ Oriente........ Halana........ Matanzas....... Pinar del Rio... Santa Clara..... H ahana........ Santa Clara..... Habana........ Matanzas....... Canagiey...... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Oriente......... Santa Clara..... Pinar del Rio... Oriente......... Matanzas....... Matanzas....... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Habana........ Habana........ Camagi(ey...... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Oriente......... Matanzas....... Pinar del Rio... Habana........ Oriente......... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Oriente......... Habana........ Pinar del Rio... Pinar del Rio... Oriente......... Habana........ Hahana........ Matanzas....... Habana........ labana........ Oriente......... Santa Clara..... Matanzas....... Oriente......... Habana........ Oriente........ Matanzas....... Hlabana........ Matanzas....... Habana........ Matanzas....... Santa Clara..... Pinar del Rio... Oriente......... Halhaa........ Pinar del Rio... Matanzas....... Matanzas....... Oriente......... Habana....... Camaguey...... 2,095 1,852 1,109 1,452 2,870 4,315 1,310 1,986 1,056 3,831 1,263 1,130 3,788 5,633 1,907 4,102 5,265 2,581 1,015 8,333 1,000 1,496 1,400 1,180 29,616 5,316 1,127 3,933 1,179 1,746 1,067 24,280 1,635 1,140 1,246 1,490 2,661 4,242 30,100 1,492 1,781 7,124 3,414 1,178 1,316 5,111 1,801 2,754 6,170.14,368 6,400 1,369 14,559 1,020 8,053 1,253 5,550 297,159 7,592 1,968 1,826 1,400 2,056 1,362 9,246 1,465 1,659 2,175 1,181 1,434 1,167 15,819 9,332 1,592 36,009 1,708 2,746 1,615 1,387 16 234 POPULATION. TABLE 4.-Population of cities and towns having at least 1,000 inhabitants or more: 1907-Continued. CITY OR TOWN. Municipal district. Province. Population. Mor6n.......................... Niquero........................ Nueva Paz..................... Nuevitas...................... Palacios....................... Palma Soriano................. Palmira........................ Palos........................... Pedro Betancourt................ Perico.......................... Pinar del Ro................... Placetas........................ Pueblo de Bataban............. Puerto Padre................... Punta Brava.................... Quemada de Guines.............. Quivic. n...................... Rancho Veloz................... Ranchuelo...................... Remedios....................... Rodas.......................... Sagua la Grande................. Sagua de Tanamo............... San Antonio de los Barios........ San Cayetano................... San Crist6bal................... Sancti-Spiritus.................. San Felipe..................... San Josd de las Lajas............. San Jose de los Ramos........... San Juan de las Yeras............ San Juan y Martinez............. San Luis........................ San Luis....................... San Nicolas..................... Santa Ana...................... Santa Clara..................... Santa Cruz del Sur............... Santa Isabel de las Lajas......... Santa Lucia..................... Santiago de Cuba................ Santiago de las Vegas............ Santo Domingo................. Surgidero de Bataban6........... Tapaste........................ Trinidad........................ Tunas......................... Uni6n de Reyes................. Veguita....................... Vereda Nueva................... Vieja Bermeja................. Vifales......................... Vueltas......................... Yaguajay....................... Zulueta........................ M or n...................... M anzanillo.................. Nueva Paz.................. N uevitas.................... San Crist6bal................ Palma Soriano............... Palmira..................... Nueva Paz.................. Pedro Betancourt............ Col6n....................... Pinar del Rio................ Placetas.................... Bataban6................... Puerto Padre................ B auta...................... Quemado de Gaines.......... Bejucal..................... Rancho Veloz................ Ranchuelo................... San Juan de los Remedios..... Rodas...................... Sagua la Grande............. Sagua de Tanarno............ San Antonio de los Bafos..... Vifiales..................... San Crist6bal................ Sancti-Spiritus............... Bataban6................... San Jos4 de las Lajas......... Col6n....................... Ranchuelo.................. San Juan y Martinez......... San Luis.................... San Luis.................... Gaines...................... Matanzas.................... Santa Clara.................. Santa Cruz del Sur........... Santa Isabel de las Lajas...... Gibara...................... Santiago de Cuba............ Santiago de las Vegas......... Santo Domingo.............. Bataban6................... San Jos6 de las Lajas......... Trinidad.................... Puerto Padre................ Uni6n de Reyes.............. Bayamo.................. San Antonio de los Baflos..... Alacranes................... V ifiales..................... San Antonio de las Vueltas.... Yaguajay................. San Juan de los Remedios..... Camaglley...... Oriente......... Habana....... Camagliey..... Pinar del Rio... Oriente......... Santa Clara..... Habana........ Matanzas....... Matanzas....... Pinar del Rio... Santa Clara..... Habana........ Oriente........ Habana........ Santa Clara..... Habana........ Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara.... Santa Clara.... Santa Clara..... Oriente......... Habana........ Pinar del Rio... Pinar del Ro... Santa Clara..... Habana........ Habana........ Matanzas....... Santa Clara..... Pinar del Rio... Oriente......... Pinar del Rio... Habana....... Matanzas....... Santa Clara... Camagiiey...... Santa Clara..... Oriente......... Oriente......... Habana........ Santa Clara..... Habana........ Habana........ Santa Clara..... Oriente......... Matanzas....... Oriente......... Habana........ Matanzas....... Pinar del Ro... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... Santa Clara..... 2,527 1,584 2,379 4,386 2,082 2,333 4,137 2,100 3,349 1,322 10,634 6,184 1,533 2,173 1,916 1,867 1,270 1,317 2,859 6,988 3,306 12,393 1,222 9,125 1,159 1,456 17,440 1,200 2,873 1,389 1,601 2,486 3,441 1,533 2,326 1,033 16,702 1,640 4,509 1,183 45,470 6,462 3,090 4,990 1,300 11,197 2,147 3,941 1,012 1,037 1,087 1,425 1,129 3,110 1,955 GENERAL TABLES. 235 TABLE 5.-Population, classified by sex, general nativity, and color, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] TOTAL. NATIVE WHITE. FOREIGN WHITE. PROVINCE. Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Cuba. 2,048,980 1,074,882 974,09811,224,539 608,597 615,942 203,637 163,014 40,623 Camagiley. 118,269 62,118 56,1511 88,661 44,555 44,106 7,932 6,634 1,298 Habana. --- 538,010 284,751 253,2591 316,040 153,211 162,829 95,832 73,414 22,418 City of Ha- bana....297,159 157,165140,004 148,628 69,183 79,346 72,816 54,765 18,051 Matanzas.. 239,812 123,560116,252 130,879 64,765 66,114 17,656 13,917 3,739 Oriente.. ---455,086 233,736 221,350 231,585 114,870116,715 27,4091 22:645 4,764 Pinar del Rlo 240,372 128,542 111,830 165,019 84,679 80,340 15,4831 13,591 1,892 Santa Clara. 457,431 11242,175 215,256 292,355!146,517 145,838 39,3251i 32,813 6,512 BLACK. MIXED. YELLOW. PEOVINCE. - __ Total. Male. Female.1 Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Cuba. 274,2721 133,655 140,6171 334,69511157,9751176,720 11,837 11,641 196 Camag-fley.. 8,846' 4,573 4,2731 12,5351 6,063 6,72 295 293 2 Habana 59,186~ 26:617 32:5691 63,674' 28, 347 35,327' 3,278 3,162 116 City of Ha- I banae.3.. 0,612 12,476 18,136 42,753 18,380 24,37311 2,450 2,351 99 Matanzas. 50,633 24,272 26,36111 37,354 17,337 20 017k 3,290 3,269 21 Oriente..... 67,5231 33,885 33,6381 127,837 61,615 66,222i 732 721 11 Pinar del Rfo 35,7531 18,148 17,6051 23,512 11,541 11,971' 605 583 22 Santa Clara. 52,3311 26,160 26, 171! 69,7831 33,0723671 337 313 2 TABLE 6.-Population, classified by age a-nd sex, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] I UNDER 5 YEARS. 5 TO 17 YEARS. PROVINCE. T t l _ _ _ _ — _ _ _ _ population. Male. Female. Male. Female. Cuba.........2,048,980 173,657 168,995 272,585 268,860 Camagiiey.......... 118,269 9,613 9,091 17,651 17,203 Habana........... 538,010 37,416 36,963 63,348 62,675 City of Habana....... 297,159 16,032 15,955 38,750 33,548 Matanzas.......... 239,812 19,394 19,027 I 30,057 30,743 Oriente........... 455,086 43,059 41,279 67,103 65,899 Pinar del Ro......... 240,372 23,810 23,237 35,308 33,637 Santa Clara......... 457,431 40,365 39,398 59,118 58,803 18 To 20 YEARS. I 21 To 44 YEARS. 45 YEARS AND OVER. PR O V IN CE. - _ _ _ _ _ _- - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - _ _ _ _ Male. Female. Male. Female. Male. Female. Cuba..... 77,001 76,145 398,647 328,259 152,992 131,839 Camagtley..... 4,597 4,543 20,737 16,951 9,520 8,363 Habana...... 21,531 18,479 122,972 97,822 39,484 37,420 City ofHabana. 12,602 10,097 73,113 57,654 21,658 25,750 Matanzas...... 8,322 9,093 43,610 39,887 22,177 17,602 Oriente....... 16,669 18,173 76,253 66,039 30,652 29,960 Pinar del Rlo. 8,449 8,679 46,211 35,823 14,764 10,454 Santa Clara..... 17,433 17,178 S8,864 71,737 36,395 28,140 236 POPULATION. TABLE 7.-Population, classified by nativity, color, sex, and age: 1907. TOTAL. NATIVE WHITE. AGE.__ _ _ Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. All ages............2,048,980 1,074,882 974,098 1,224,539 608,597 615,942 Under 1 year............. 64,599 32,668 31,931 47,043 23,921 23,122 1 year................... 59,338 30,387 28,951 42,127 21,641 20,486 2 years................... 73,850 37,548 36,302 52,443 26,716 25,727 3 years.................. 72,860 36,796 36,064 51,623 26,227 25,396 4 years.................. 72,005 36,258 35,747 50,506 25,558 24,948 5 to 9 years.............. 224,755 113,813 110,942 149,819 76,295 73,524 10 to 14 years............ 180,786 92,793 87,993 119,716 61,383 58,333 15 to 17 years............ 135,904 65,979 69,925 86,437 40,495 45,942 18 to 19 years............ 100,075 50,840 49,235 59,720 28,409 31,311 20 years.................. 53,071 26,161 26,910 31,079 13,910 17,169 21 to 24 years............ 180,882 99,134 81,748 107,162 54,532 52,630 25 to 29 years............ 184,567 100,051 84,516 103,133 50,418 52,715 30 to 34 years............ 135,347 74,971 60,376 71,506 35,176 36,330 35 to 39 years............ 117,942 64,472 53,470 62,339 30,981 31,358 40 to 44 years............ 108,168 60,019 48,149 56,396 28,893 27,503 45 to 49 years............ 79,800 44,886 34,914 42,363 22,125 20,238 50 to 54 years............ 70,253 37,509 32,744 34,609 17,008 17,601 55 to 59 years............ 39,694 22,166 17,528 19,213 9,508 9,705 60 to 64 years............ 41,251 21,275 19,976 17,339 7,479 9,860 65 to 69 years............ 18,284 9,670 8,614 7,955 3,379 4,576 70 to 74 years............ 16,485 8,291 8,194 6,002 2,348 3,654 75 to 79 years............. 7,020 3,600 3,420 2,778 1,128 1,650 80 to 84 years............ 6,312 2,908 3,404 1,884 617 1,267 85 to 89 years............ 2,136 999 1,137 685 225 460 90 to 94 years............ 1,708 763 945 319 97 222 95 to 99 years............ 678 309 369 147 44 103 100 years and over........ 522 239 283 63 17 46 Unknown................ 688 377 311 133 67 66 FOREIGN WHITE. COLORED.1 AGE. '.._.__ — __ Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. Allages...........203,637 163.014 40,623 620,804 303.271 317,533 Under 1 yea............. 180 81 99 17,376 8,666 8,710 1 year................... 295 146 149 16,916 8,600 8,316 2 years.............. 654 359 295 20,753 10,473 10,280 3 years................. 863 4309 424 20,374 10 130 10,244 4 years.................. 836 420 416 20,663 10 280 10,383 5 to 9 years.............. 3,928 2,075 1,853 71,008 35,443 35,565 10 to 14 years............ 4,639 2,916 1,723 56,431 28,494 27,937 15 to 17 years............ 7,708 6,366 1,342 41,759 19 118 22,641 18 to 19 years............ 9,782 8,375 1,407 30,573 14 056 16,517 20 years................. 6,195 5,200 995 15,797 7 051 8,746 21 to 24 years.............. 23,063 19,178 3,885 50,657 25,424 25,233 25 to 29 years............ 31,500 25,659 5,841 49,934 23 974 25,960 30 to 34 years............ 28,545 23,369 5,176 35,296 16 426 18,870 35 to 39 years............ 22,259 18,191 4,068 33,344 15,300 18,044 40 to 44 years............ 19,307 15,954 3,353 32,465 15 172 17,293 45 to 49 years............ 13,821 11,477 2,344 23,616 11 284 12,332 50 to 54 years........... 11406 9,006 2,400 24,238 11,495 12,743 55 to 59 years............ 6,617 5,212 1,405 13,864 7,446 6,418 60 to 64 years............ 5,558 4,136 1,422 18,354 9,660 8,694 65 to 69 years............ 2,728 1,981 747 7.601 4 310 3,291 70 to 74 years............ 1,811 1,277 534 8.672 4,666 4,006 75 to 79 years........... 928 586 342 3,314 1,886 1,428 80 to 84 years........... 522 303 219 3,906 1,988 1,918 85 to 89 years........... 199 115 84 1,252 659 593 90 to 94 years........... 72 36 36 1,317 630 687 95 to 99 years........... 36 21 15 495 244 251 100 years and over........ 15 8 7 444 214 230 Unknown.............. 170 128 42 385 182 203 I Includes black, mixed, and yellow GENERAL TABLES. 237 TABLE 8.-Population classified by birthplace, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] COUNTRY OF BIRTH. Total PROVINCE. population. Cuba. Spa United China Africa. Other UnStates. countries. known. Cuba..... 2,048,980 1,820,239 185,393 6,713 11,217 7,948 17,208 264 Camagey.... 118,269 109517 6,562 715 282 368 824 1 Habana....... 538,010 437,096 87,451 3,706 2,940 1,010 5,561 246 City of Habana....... 297,169 220,992 66,768 2,422 2,207 389 4,381........ Matanzas..... 239,812 216,340 16,576 387 3,221 2,486 802....... Oriente....... 455,086 422,303 22,738 1,009 676 434 7,917 9 PinardelRlo.. 240,372 223,556 14,251 465 540 730 825 5 Santa Clara... 457 431 411,427 37,815 431 3,558 2,920 1,277 3 TABLE 9.-Population, classified by sex and color, and by birthplace: 1907. COUNTRY OF BIRTH. Total. Male. Female. Totl. Mal Total Male. Female. Total. Total... 2,048,980 1,074,882 974,098 1,428,176 771,6116565655 620,804 303271317,533 Cuba.......1,820,239 891,949928,290 1,224,539 608,597615,942 595,700 283,352312,348 Porto Rico.. 2,918 1,875 1043 2,176 1399 777 742 476 266 The remaining West Indiles.... 4,280 2,630 1,650 1,066 563 503 3,214 2,067 1,147 Mexico..... 1,187 504 683 1,070 450 620 117 54 63 Central and South America...... 1,442 786 656 1308 698 610 134 88 46 United States 6,713 3,997 2,716 6,026 3,478 2,548 687 519 168 Spain....... 185,393 151,828 33,565 185 189151,678 33,511 204 150 54 France...... 1,476 950 526 1,380 893 487 96 57 39 United Kingdon...... 1,252 795 457 878 565 313 374 230 144 Other European countries....... 1,811 1,425 386 1,761 1,393 368 50 32 18 Africa...... 7,948 4808 3,140 811 60 21 7,867 4 748 3,119 China....... 11,217 11,166 51 77 7 5 11,140 11,09 46 Other countries and unknown.. 3,104 2,169 935 2,625 1,765 860 479 404 75 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 238 POPULATION. TABLE 10.-Population, classified by citizenship, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] CITIZENSHIP. Total PROVINCE. popula. Other PROVC. Cuban. Spanish. and uknown. Cuba...................... 2,048,980 1,780,628 228,138 40,214 Camaguley....................... 118,269 107,929 8,450 1,890 Habana......................... 538,010 429,999 93,709 14,302 City of Habana................. 297,169 16, 789 70,958 10,412 Matanzas........................ 239,812 213,996 20,887 4,929 Oriente.......................... 455,086 413,689 30,289 11,108 Pinar del Rio.................... 240,372 216,891 21,334 2,147 Santa Clara...................... 457,431 398,124 53,469 5,838 TABLE 11.-Male population 21 years and over, classified by color and nativity and by citizenship and literacy: 1907. WHITE. CITIZENSHIP Total. Born Colored., AND LITERACY. Born in Born in Born Cuba. 4 Spain. in other ~~Cuba. I Spai countries. Total males of voting age.... 551,639 264,042 1 127,882 8,755 150,960 Cuban citizenship.... 430,514 260,331 31,363 992 137,828 Literate........ 212,930 138,466 22,472 804 51,188 Illiterate....... 217,584 121,865 8,891 188 86,640 Degrees received: Academic..... 2,296 1,951 241 32 72 Professional... 4,026 3,608 279 58 81 Other and unknown citizenship........ 121,125 3,711 1 96,519 7,763 13,132 Literate........ 89,217 3,094 l 75,343 6,500 4,280 Illiterate....... 31,908 617 21,176 1,263 8,852 Degrees received: Academic..... 621 93 323 194 11 Professional... 775 122 299 346 8 1 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. GENERAL TABLES. 239 TABLE 12.-Population, classified by sex, color, nativity, and citizenship, and by age: 1907. TOTAL POPULATION. AGE. Total. All ages...........2,048,980 Under 5 years......... 342,652 5 to 9 years............. 224,755 10 to 14 years.............180,786 15 to 17 years............. 135,904 18 to 19 years.............100,075 20 years............. 53,071 21 to 24 years.............180,882 25 to 29 years......... 184,567 30 to 34 years............. 135,347 35 to 44 years............. 226,110 45 to 54 years......... 150,053 55 to 64 years............. 80,945 65 years and over....... 53,145 Unknown............... 688 Other Cuban and citizen- unknown ship. citizenship. 1,780.628 268,352 |; --- —-__-::-. -_ 312 88 29,766 204,63 20,116 164,091 16,695 121,042 14,862 86,113 13,962 45,016 8,055 153,664 27,218 152,059 32,508 108,751 26,596 188 725 37,385 128,378 21,675 68,635 12,310 46,240 6 905 389 299 TOTAL FEMALES. i 1! i - AGE. Total. Other Cuban i and citizen- unknown ship. citizenship. 974,098 887,220 86,878 All ages............ Under 5 years.............168,995 5 to 9 years............. 110,942 10 to 14 years............. 87,993 15 to 17 years............. 69,925 18 to 19 years............. 49,235 20 years.................. 26,910 21 to 24 years............. 81,748 25 to 29 years............. 84,516 30 to 34 years............. 60,376 35 to 44 years............. 101,619 45 to 54 years............. 67,658 55 to 64 years............. 37,504 65 years and over......... 26,366 Unknown................ 311 154,387 101,153 80,274 64 824 45,503 24,752 74,407 75,408 53,303 91,566 61,899 34,799 24,713 232 14,608 9,789 7,719 5,101 3,732 2,158 7,341 9,108 7,073 10,053 5,759 2,705 1,653 79 I i 1 1: I II i I To 1,074,882 173,657 113,813 92,793 65,979 50,840 26,161 99,134 100,051 74,971 124,491 82,395 43,441 26,779 377 TOTAL MALES. Cuban Total. citizenship. 1,224,539 243 742 149 819 119 716 86 437 59 720 31 079 107 162 103 133 71,506 118 735 76 972 36 552 19 833 133 1,136,017 217 779 133 975 107 724 79 347 55,464 29,201 101 773 98 443 68,459 114,226 74 428 35 624 19,445 129 TOTAL NATIVE WHITE. u| b Other I Cuban and tal. citizen- unknown ship. citizenship. 88,522 25,963 15,844 11 992 7.090 4,256 1,878 5,389 4,690 3,047 4,509, 2,544 928 388 4 Other and unknown citizenship.. 893,408 158,499 103,486 83,817 56,218 40,610 20,264 79,257 76,651 55,448 97,159 66,479 33,836 21,527 157 181,474 15,158 10,327 8,976 -9,761 10,2301 5,897 19,877 23,400( 19,523. 27,332 15,916 9,605 -5,252 220, NATIVE WHITE MALES. AGE. All ages............ Under 5 years............. 5 to 9years............. 10 to 14 years............. 15 to 17 years............. 18 to 19 years............. 20 years.................. 21 to 24 years............. 25 to 29 years............. 30 to 34 years............. 35 to 44 years............. 45 to 54 years............. 55 to 64 years............. 65 years and over.......... Unknown................ Total. 608,597 124,063 76,295 61,383 40,495 28,409 13,910 54,532 50,418 35,176 59,874 39,133 16,987 7,855 67 Cuban citizenship. Other and unknown citizenship. Total. NATIVE WHITE FEMALES. Cuban citizenship. 571,592 110,859 68,191 55,343 37,138 26,516 13,214 52,836 49,667 34,900 59,476 38,811 16,828 7,749 64 Other and unknown citizenship. 37,005 13,204 8 104 6 040 3 357 1 893 696 1,696 751 276 398 322 159 106 3 615,942 119,679 73,524 58,333 45,942 31,311 17,169 52,630 52,715 36,330 58,861 37,839 19,565 11,978 66 564,425 106,920 65,784 52,381 42,209 28,948 15,987 48,937 48,776 33,559 54,750 35,617 18,796 11,696 65 51,517 12,759 7,740 5,952 3,733 2,363 1,182 3,693 3,939 2,771 4,111 2,222 769 282 1 240 POPULATION. TABLE 12.-Population, classified by sex, color, nativity, and cztizenship, and by age: 1907-Continued. TOTAL FOREIGN WHITE. FOREIGN WHITE MALES. Other Other AGEB. ICuban and Cuban and Total. citizen- unknown Total. citizen- unknown ship. citizen- ship. citizenship. ship. All ages............ 203,637 43,289 160,348 163,014 33,859 129,155 Under 5 years............. 2,828 221 2,607 1.445 104 1,341 5 to 9 years............ 3,928 524 3,404 2.075 285 1,790 10to14 years............. 4,639 675 3,964 2,916 341 2,575 15 to 17 years............ 7,708 481 7,227 6,366 245 6,121 18tol9years............ 9,782 555 9,227 8,375 312 8,063 20years.................. 6,195 363 5,832 5,200 217 4,983 21 to24years............ 23,063 2,552 20,511 19,178 1,897 17,281 25 to 29 years............ 31,500 5,632 25,868 25,659 4,515 21,144 30to34 years............. 28,545 6,434 22,111 23,369 5,289 18,080 35 to44 years............. 41,566 10,727 30,839 34,145 8,799 25,346 45 to 54 years............ 25,227 7,730 17,497 20,483 6,272 14,211 55to64years............. 12,175 4,517 7 658 9,348 3,501 5,847 65 years and over.......... 6,311 2 874 3 437 4,327 2,078 2,249 Unknown................ 170 4 166 128 4 124 FOREIGN WHITE FEMALES. TOTAL COLORED.1 Other Other AGFE. Cuban and Cuban and Total. citizen- unknown Total. citizen- unknown ship. citizen- ship. citizenship. ship. All ages............ 40,623 9,430 31,193 620,804 601,322 19,482 Under 5 years............. 1,383 117 1 266 96,082 94,886 1,196 5 to 9 years............. 1 853 239 1 614 71,008 70,140 868 10 to 14 years............. 1 723 334 1,389 56,431 55,692 739 15 to 17 years............. 1,342 236 1 106 41,759 41 214 545 18 to 19 years............ 1,407 243 1, 164 30,573 30 094 479 20 years................. 995 146 849 15,797 15,452 345 21 to 24 years............. 3,885 655 3,230 50,657 49, 339 1,318 25 to 29 years............. 5,841 1,117 4,724 49,934 47 984 1,950 30 to 34 years............. 5,176 1,145 4,031 35,296 33 858 1,438 35 to 44 years............ 7,421 1,928 5,493 65,809 63,772 2,037 45 to 54 years............. 4,744 1,458 3,286 47,854 46 220 1,634 55 to 64 years............. 2,827 1,016 1,811 32,218 28 494 3,724 65 years and over.......... 1,984 796 1,188 27,001 23,921 3,080 Unknown... 42.......... 42 385 256 129 COLORED MALES.1 COLORED FEMALES.1 Other Other AGo. Cuban and Cuban and Total, citizen- unknown Total. citizen- unknown ship. citizen- ship. citizenship. ship. All ages............ 303,271 287,957 15,314 317,533 313,365 4,168 Under 5 years............. 48,149 47,536 613 47 933 47,350 583 5 to 9 years......... 35,443 35 010 433 35 565 35 130 435 10 to 14 years......... 28, 494 28 133 361 27,937 27 559 378 151o l7 years....... 19,118 18,835 283 22,641 22,379 262 18 tol9 years............. 14,056 13,782 274 16,517 16,312 205 20 years.................. 7,051 6,833 218 8,746 8,619 127 21 to 24 years............ 25, 424 24 524 900 2.5,233 24 815 418 25 to 29 years............ 23,974 22 469 1, 505 25 960 25.515 445 30 to 34 years............. 16 426 15,259 1 167 18,870 18,599 271 35 to 44 years............ 30 472 28 884 1 588 35,337 34 888 449 45 to 54 years............ 22 779 21 396 1 383 25 075 24,824 251 55 to 64 years............ 17 106 13,507 3 599 15,112 14,987 125 65 years and over.......... 14 597 11, 700 2,897 12,404 12,221 183 Unknown............... 182 89 93 203 167 36 'Includes black, mixed, and yellow. GENERAL TABLES. 241 TABLE 13.-Population, classified by conjugal condition, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] Total Single PROVINCE. population and Married. Consens y Widowed. unknown. married. Cuba................ 2,048,980 11,369,476 423,537 176,509 79,4o8 Camagney.................. 118,269 80,322 26,316 6,676 4,955 Habana.................... 538,010 345,801 124,166 39,486 28,557 City of Habana........... 297 19 191 282 66,336 2,3 87 17,254 Matanzas.................. 239,812 153,450 46,013 30,278 10,071 Oriente.................... 458,086 315,195 77,374 50,393 12,124 Pinar del Rio............... 240,372 170,075 47,943 15,587 6,767 Santa Clara............... 457,431 304,633 101,725 34,089 16,984 'Includes 122 divorced. TABLE 14.-Population, classified by conjugal condition, and by color, nativity, and sex: 1907. Total Single Consensually SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Mpopulation. narried. se Widowed. _..unknown. _. Total..................... 2,048,980 11,369,476 423,537 176,509 79,458 Males................. 1,074,882 751,869 217,511 85,131 20,371 Females............... 974,098 617,607 206,026 91,378 59,087 Native white.............. 1,224,539 824,143 286,389 59,346 54,661 Males.................. 608,597 437,552 130,611 28,573 11,861 Females............... 615,942 386,591 155,778 30,773 42,800 Foreign white.............. 203,637 106,069 77,431 8,952 11,185 Males................. 163,014 92,239 57,759 7,582 | 5,434 Females............... 40,623 13,830 19,672 1,370 5,751 Colored2................... 620,804 439,264 59,717 108,211 13,612 Males................. 303,271 222,078 29,141 48,976 3,076 Females............... 317,533 217,186 30,576 59,235 10,536 Includes 1,098 divorced. 2Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 242 POPULATION. TABLE 15.-Population, classified by conjugal condition, color, and nativity, and by sex and age: 1907. TOTAL POPULATON. Single ConsenAGE. Total. and Married. sually Widowed. unknown. married. All ages..............2,048,980 11,369,476 423,537 176,509 79,458 Under 15 years............ 748,193 748,090 86 14 3 15 to 17 years............. 135,904 131,507 3,488 879 30 18 to 19 years............. 100,075 1 86,833 10,106 3,055 81 20 years................... 53,071 40,661 9,129 3,167 114 21 to 24 years............. 180,882 114,889 48,994 16,234 765 25 to 29 years............. 184,567 77,065 76,922 28,228 2,352 30 to 34 years............. 135,347 39,626 67,507 24,319 3,896 35 to 44 years............... 226,110 52,670 111,023 47,051 15,366 45 to 54 years.............. 150,053 34,521 63,127 30,743 21,662 55 to 64 years.............. 80,945 23,439 24,248 14,421 18,837 65 years and over........... 53145 19,682 8,850 8,289 16 324 Unknown.................. 688 494 57 109 28 TOTAL MALEIS. All ages..............i 1,074,882 751,869 217,511 85,131 20,371 Under 15 years............. 380,263 380,254 4 3 2 15 to 17 years.............. 65979 65,901 41 25 12 18 to 19 years.............. 50,840 50,182 415 222 21 20 years................... 26,161 24,837 822 478 24 21 to 24 years............... 99,134 80,124 13,668 5,171 171 25 to 29 years................. 100,051 52,855 35,144 11,455 597 30 to 34 years............... 74,971 26,410 36,218 11,411 932 35 to 44 years.............. 124,491 31,136 65,481 24,083 3,791 45 to 54 years.............. 82,395 17,548 41,663 17,659 5,525 55 to 64 years.............i 43,441 12,252 17,209 9,144 4,836 65 years and over...........i 26,779 10,071 6,812 5,440 4,456 Unknown.................. 377 299 34 40 4 TOTAL FEMALES. All ages......... 974,098 617,607 206,026 91,378 59,087 Under 15 years............ 367,930 367,836 82 11 1 15 to 17 years............. 69,925 65,606 3,447 854 18 18 to 19 years............. 49,235 36,651 9,691 2,833 60 20 years.................. 26,910 15,824 8,307 2,689 90 21 to 24 years............. 81,748 34,765 35,326 11,063 594 25 to 29 years............. 84,516 24,210 41,778 16,773 1,755 30 to 34 years............. 60,376 13,215 31,289 12,908 2,964 35 to 44 years............. 101,619 21,534 45,542 22,968 11 575 45 to 54 years............. 67,658 16,973 21,464 13,084 16,137 55 to 64 years......... 37,504 11,187 7,039 5,277 14,001 65 years and over........... 26,366 9,611 2,038 2,849 11,868 Unknown................. 311 195 23 69 24 TOTAL NATIVE WHITE. All ages.............. Under 15 years............. 15 to 17 years.............. 18 to 19 years.............. 20 years................... 21 to 24 years.............. 25 to 29 years.............. 30 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over........... Unknown.................. 1,224,539 824,143 286,389 513,277 86,437 59,720 31,079 107,162 103,133 71,506 118,735 76,972 36,552 19,833 133 513,202 83,343 50,921 22,799 63,774 35,437 15,209 18,974 11,346 5,710 3,348 80 67 2,738 7,669 7,010 36,705 54,780 44,477 72,626 40,592 14,693 5,007 25 59,346 6 339 1,077 1,202 6,130 11,281 9,138 16,279 9,614 3,252 1,012 16 54,661 2 17 53 68 553 1,635 2,682 10,856 15,420 12,897 10,466 12 Includes 1,098 divorced. GENERAL TABLES. 243: TABLE 15.-Population, classified by conjugal condition, color, and nativity, and by sex and age: 1907-Continued. NATIVE WHITE MALES. AE. Total. S Marrie Consensually Widowed. AGE. Total. and Married, married. d. unknown. I~ ~.Iosesall~ All ages.............. Under 15 years............. 15 to 17 years.............. 18 to 19 years.............. 20 years................... 21 to 24 years.............. 25 to 29 years.............. 30 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over........... Unknown.................. 608.597 437,552 130,611 28,573 261,741 40,495 28,409 13,910 54,532 50,418 35,176 59,874 39,133 16,987 7,855 67 261,736 40,445 28,047 13,179 43,002 22,577 9,190 10,459 5,419 2,375 1,083 40 2 30 282 551 9,534 22,979 21,096 38,402 24,511 9,549 3,661 14 1 12 68 165 1,880 4,485 4,361 8,735 5,897 2,234 724 11 11,861 2 8 12 15 116 377 529 2,278 3,306 2,829 2,387 2 All ages.............. Under 15 years............. 15 to 17 years.............. 18 to 19 years.............. 20 years................... 21 to 24 years.............. 25 to 29 years.............. 30 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over........... Unknown.................. 615,942 386,591 155,778 251,536 45,942 31,311 17,169 52,630 52,715 36,330 58,861 37,839 19,565 11,978 66 251,466 42,898 22,874 9,620 20,772 12,860 6,019 8,515 5,927 3,335 2,265 40 65 2,708 7,387 6,459 27,171 31,801 23,381 34,224 16,081 5,144 1,346 11 30,773 5 327 1,009 1 037 4,250 6,796 4,777 7,544 3,717 1,018 288 5 42,800........... 9 41 53 437 1,258 2,153. 8,578 12,114 10,068 8,079 10. TOTAL FOREIGN WHITE. All ages.............. 203,637 106,069 77,431 8,952 11,185 Under 15 years........... 11,395 11,389 6..................... 15 to 17 years............. 7,708 7,607 88 10 3 18 to 19 years.............. 9,782 9,367 383 27 5 20 years................... 6,195 5,699 455 34 7 21 to 24 years............. 23,063 19,188 3,557 279 39 25 to 29 years............. 31,500 19,649 10,662 933 256 30 to 34 years.............. 28,545 11,968 14,510 1,571 496 35 to 44 years.............. 41,566 12,254 24,389 3,092 1,831 45 to 54 years............. 25,227 5,508 14,749 2,013 2,957 55 to 64 years.............. 12,175 2,254 6,272 779 2,870 65 years and over........... 6,311 1,037 2,350 210 2,714 Unknown................. 170 149 10 4 7 FOREIGN WHITE MALES. All ages.............. Under 15 years............. 15 to 17 years.............. 18 to 19 years.............. 20 years................... 21 to 24 years.............. 25 to 29 years.............. 30 to 34 years.............. 35 to 44 years.............. 45 to 54 years.............. 55 to 64 years.............. 65 years and over........... Unknown.................. 163,014 _ 92,239 57,759 7,582 _1 - - - 6,436 6,366 8,375 5,200 19,178 25,659 23,369 34,145 20,483 9,348 4,327 128 6,435 6,362 8,341 5,102 17,591 18,183 11,103 11 281 4,950 1,948 828 115 1 3 27 83 1,406 6,664 10,718 19,236 12,239 5,340 2,035 7 5 11 163 687 1,284 2,680 1,824 727 197 4 5,434.......... i 2 4 18 125 264 948 1,470 1,333 1,267 2,. 244 POPULATION. TABLE 15.-Population, classified by conjugal condition, color, and nativity, and by sex and age: 1907-Continued. FOREIGN WHITE FEMALES. AGE. Total. and Married. C eariedy Widowed. unknown.maied. All ages.............. 40,623 13,830 19,672 1,370 5,751 Under 15 years............. 4,959 4,954 5...................... 15 to 17 years............. 1,342 1,245 8510 2 18 to 19 years.............. 1,407 1,026 356 22 3 20 years.................. 995 597 372 23 3 21 to 24 years.............. 3,885 1,597 2,151 116 21 25 to 29 years.............. 5,841 1,466 3,998 246 131 30 to 34 years............. 5,176 865 3,792 287 232 35 to 44 years.............. 7,421 973 5,153 412 883 45 to 54 years.............. 4,744 558 2,510 189 1,487 55 to 64 years.............. 2,827 306 932 52 1,537 65 years and over.......... 1,984 209 315 13 1,447 Unknown.................. 42 34 3........... 5 TOTAL COLORED.1 All ages.............. 620,804 439,264 59,717 108,211 13,612 Under 15 years............. 223,521 223,499 13 8 1 15 to 17 years.............. 41,759 40,557 662 530 10 18 to 19 years.............. 30,573 26,545 2,054 1,951 23 20 years................... 15,797 12,163 1,664 1,931 39 21 to 24 years.............. 50,657 31,927 8,732 9,825 173 25 to 29 years.............. 49,934 21,979 11,480 16,014 461 30 to 34 years.............. 35,296 12,448 8,520 13,610 718 35 to 44 years.............. 65,809 21,442 14,008 27,680 2,679 45 to 54 years.............. 47,854 17,667 7,786 19,116 3,285 55 to 64 years.............. 32,218 15,475 3,283 10,390 3,070 65 vears and over........... 27,001 15,297 1,493 7,067 3,144 Unknown.................. 385 265 22 89 9 COLORED MALES.1 All ages.............. 303,271 222,078 29,141 48,976 3,076 Under 15 years............. 112,086 112,083 1 2........... 15 to 17 years.............. 19,118 19,094 8 13 3 18 to 19 years............. 14,056 13,794 106 149 7 20 years.................. 7,051 6,556 188 302 5 21 to 24 years............. 25,424 19,531 2,728 3,128 37 25 to 29 years............. 23,974 12,095 5,501 6,283 95 30 to 34 years............. 16,426 6,117 4,404 5,766 139 35 to 44 years.............. 30,472 9,396 7,843 12,668 565 45 to 54 years.............. 22,779 7,179 4,913 9,938 749 55 to 64 years............. 17,106 7,929 2,320 6,183 674 65 years and over........... 14,597 8,160 1,116 4,519 802 Unknown.................. 182 144 13 25........... COLORED FEMALES.1 All ages.............. 317,533 || 217,186 30,b76 59,235 10,536 Under 15 years............. 111,435 111,416 12 6 1 15 to 17 years............. 22,641 21,463 654 517 7 18 to 19 years.............. 16,517 12,751 1,948 1,802 16 20 years...................... 8,746 5,607 1,476 1,629 34 21 to 24 years............. 25,233 12,396 6,004 6,697 136 25 to 29 years.............. 25,960 9,884 5,979 9,731 366 30 to 34 years.............. 18,870 6,331 4,116 7,844 579 35 to 44 years.............. 35,337 12,046 6,165 15,012 2,114 45 to 54 years.............. 25,075 10,488 2,873 9,178 2,536 55 to 64 years.............. 15,112 7,546 963 4,207 2,396 65 years and over........... 12,404 7,137 377 2,548 2,342 Unknown.................. 203 121 9 64 9 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. GENERAL TABLES. 245 TABLE 16.-Illegitimate children, classified by age, and by sex, color, and nativity: 1907. SEX, COLOR, AND Ttal Under 5 5to 9 10 to 14 15 to 19 20 to 24 25 years NATIVITY. T l. years. years. years. years. years. and over. Total........... 257,888 87,960 60,586 37,579 38,385 19,188 14,190 Males...... 130,971 44 323 30 750 19,412 18,727 11048 6,711 Females.... 126,917 43,637 29,836 18,167 19,658 8,140 7,479 Native white.... 94,772 36,989 23,288 12,695 12,173 6,030 3,597 Males...... 49,543 18,792 11,937 6,728 6,241 3 821 2,024 Females.... 45,229 18,197 11,351 5,967 5,932 2,209 1,573 Foreign white.... 341 50 52 59 59 35 86 Males...... 207 30 30 37 29 24 57 Females.... 134 20 22 22 30 11 29 Colored........ 162,775 50,921 37,246 24,825 26,153 13,123 10,507 Males...... 81,221 25501 18,783 12,647 12 457 7,203 4,630 Females.... 81 554 25,420 18,463 12,178 13,696 5,920 5,877 1 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. TABLE 17.-Population, classified by school attendance and literacy, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] UNDER 10 YEARS. 10 YEARS AND OVER. Total ~~~~Total l _ ___ Not attending PROVINCE. popu- Not at- school. lation. Attending tnding Attending schoo Not school. ol school. ---- stated. Literate. Illiterate. Cuba..... 2,048,980 64,111 503,296 107,258 725,894 643,615 4,806 Camagey...... 118,269 3,760 28,397 5,910 47,474 32,608 120 Hahana........ 538010 21 739 102,462 31,718 266,613 113,081 2,397 City of Habana 297,159 13 360 43 088 19,625 182,143 8,693 360 Matanzas....... 239,812 7,778 54,338 13,606 80,055 83,756 279 Oriente......... 455,086 12,239 128,545 21,629 133,458 158,308 907 Pinar del Rfo.... 240,372 6,397 72,873 10,276 51,972 98 196 658 Santa Clara..... 457,431 12,198 116 681 24 119 146,322 157 666 445 246 POPULATION. TABLE 18.-Population at least 10 years of age, classified by age, sex, color, and nativity, and by literacy: 1907. AGE, SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Total. Literate. Illiterate. Total........................................ 1,481,573 837.958 643,615 10to 14years.......................... 180,786 127,730 53,056 15 to 19 years............................. 235,979 158,644 77,335 20 to 24 years...... 233,953 140,243 93,710 25 to 29 years............................ 184,567 104,725 79,842 30 to 34 years............................ 135,347 75,090 60,257 35 to 44 years............................. 226,110 115,029 111,081 45 to 54 years......................150,053 67,786 82,267 55 to 64 years............................. 80,945 31,763 49,182 65 years and over.......................... 53.833 16,948 36,885 'Total males.................................. 787,412 459,023 328,389 10 to 14 years............................ 92,793 64,703 28,090 15 to 19 years............................ 116,819 76,437 40,382 20 to 24 years............................ 125,295 76,424 48,871 25 to 29 years........................... 100,051 59,519 40,532 30 to 34 years......................74,971 45,002 29,969 35 to 44 years............................. 124,491 69,122 55,369 45 to 54 years........................... 82,395 41,177 41,218 55 to 64 years............................ 43,441 18,227 25,214 65 years and over.......................... 27,156 8,412 18,744 Total females................................. 694,161 378,935 315,226 10 to 14 years.......................87993 63,027 24,966 15 to 19 years.............. 119,160 82,207 36,953 20 to 24 years............................. 108,658 63,819 44,839 25 to 29 years............................. 84,516 45,206 39,310 30 to 34 years............................ 60,376 30,088 30,288 35 to 44 years....................... 101,619 45,907 55,712 45 to 54 years........................... 67,658 26,609 41,049 55 to 64 years........................... 37,504 13,536 23,968 65 years and over........................... 26,677 8,536 18,141 Native white.................................. 830,978 487,217 343,761 10 to 14years............................. 119,716 84,436 35,280 15 to 19 years........................ 146,157 97,593 48,564 20 to 24 years............................. 138,241 81,362 56,879 25 to 29 years............................. 103,133 56,258 46,875 30 to 34 years............................. 71,506 38,386 33,120 35 to 44 years............................. 118,735 62,230 56,505 45 to 54 years............................. 76,972 38,576 38,396 55 to 64 years............................. 36,552 18,225 18,327 65 years and over.......................... 19,966 i 10,151 9,815.Native white males............................ 408,239 236,920 171,319 10 to 14 years............................. 61,383 43,032 18,351 15 to 19 years............................. 68,904 44,322 24,582 20 to 24 years............................. 68,442 39,759 28,683 25 to 29 years............................. 50,418 27,561 22,857 30 to 34 years.............................35,176 19,134 16,042 35 to 44 years............................. 59,874 31,447 28,427 45 to 54 years............................ 39,133 19,552 19,581 55 to 64 years............................. 16,987 8,244 8,743 65 years and over.......................... 7,922 3,869 4,053 Native white females........................... 422,739 250,297 172,442 10 to 14 years............................. 58,333 41,404 16,929 15 to 19 years........................77,253 53271 23,982 20 to 24 years............................. 69,799 41,603 28.19.6 25 to 29 years...................... 52,715 28,697 24,018 30 to 34 years.............................36,330 19,252 17,078 35to44years............................. 58,861 30,783 28,078 45 to 54 years..... 37,839 19,024 18,815 55 to 64 years........................... 19,565 9,981 9,584 65 years and over.......................... 12,044 6,282 5 762 GENERAL TABLES. 247 TABLE 18.-Population at least 10 years of age, classified by age, sex, color, and nativity, and by literacy: 1907-Continued. AGE, SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Total. Literate. Illiterate. Total foreign white............................. 196,881 146,443 50,438 10 to 14 years............................ 4,639 3,834 805 15 to 19 years.......................... 17,490 14,407 3,083 20 to 24 years................................ 29,258 22,412 6,846 25 to 29 years............................. 31,500 23,702 7,798 30 to 34 years.......................... 28,545 21,310 7,235 35 to 44 years........................... 41,566 30,263 11,303 45 to 54 years............................ 25,227 18,183 7,044 55 to 64 years............................ 12,175 8,400 3,775 65 years and over.......................... 6,481 3,932 2,549 Foreign white males........................... 159,494 123977 35,517 10 to 14 years............................ 2,916 2,443 473 15 to 19 years......................... 14,741 12,393 2,348 20 to 24 years........................ 24,378 19,231 5,147 25 to 29 years............................. 25,659 19,992 5,667 30 to 34 years............................ 23,369 18,140 5,229 35 to 44 years............................ 34,145 25,974 8,171 45 to 54 years............................. 20,483 15,664 4,819 55 to 64 years............................ 9,348 7,084 2,264 65 years and over.......................... 4,455 3,056 1,399 Foreign white females........................ 37,387 22,466 14,921 10 to 14 years........................... 1,723 1,391 332 15 to 19 years............................ 2,749 2,014 735 20 to 24 years....................... 4,880 i 3,181 1.699 25 to 29 years............................. 5,841i 3,710 2,131 30 to 34 years..........................1 5,176 3,170 2,006 35 to 44 years............................. 7,421 4,289 3,132 45 to 54 years............................ 4,744 2,519 2,225 55 to 64 years............................ 2,827 1,316 1,511 65 years and over.......................... 2,026 876 1,150 Total colored 1.............................. 453,714 1 204,298 249,416 10 to 14 years............................. 56,431 39,460 16,971 15 to 19 years............................. 72,332 46,644 25,688 20 to 24 years............................. 66,454 36,469 29,985 25 to 29 years............................ 49,934 24,765 25,169 30 to 34 years............................. 35,296 15,394 19,902 35 to 44 years.......................... 65,809 22,536 43,273 45 to 54 years............................. 47,854 11,027 36,827 55 to 64 years............................. 32,218 5,138 27,080 65 years and over.......................... 27,386 2,865 24,521 Colored mrales1...................................219,679 98,126 121,553 10 to 14 years............................. 28,494 19,228 9,266 15 to 19 years............................. 33,174 19,722 13,452 20 to 24 years....................... 32,475 17,434 15,041 25 to 29 years............................ 23,974 11,966 12,008 30 to 34 years........................... 16,426 7,728 8,698 35 to 44 years......................i 30,472 11,701 18,771 45 to 54 years............................. 22,779 5,961 16,818 55 to 64 years....................... 17,106 2,899 14,207 65 years and over.......................... 14,779 1,487 13,292 Colored females............................... 234,035 106,172 127,863 10 to 14 years............................. 27,937 20,232 7,705 15 to 19 years............................ 39,158 26,922 12,236 20to 24 ears......................... 33,979 19,035 14,944 25 to 29 years.......................... 25,960 12,799 13,161 30 to 34 years.............................. 18,870 7,666 11,204 35 to 44 years............................. 35,337 10,835 24,502 45 to 54 years............................. 25,075 5,066 20,009 55 to 64 years............................. 15,112 2,239 12,873 65 years and over............. 12,607 1,378 11,229 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. 248 POPULATION. TABLE 19.-Population attending school, classified by months, sex, age, color, and nativity: 1907. nA 1 month 2 to 3 4 to 5 6 to 7 8 months AGE, SEX, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Total. or less. months. months. montllhs. or more. - _ ~ -- l _. _...... Total............................ Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............. Total males....................... Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............ Total females.................... Under 5 years................. 6 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............. Total native white................. Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over.............. Native white males............... Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over.............. Native white females............... Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............. Total foreign white................ Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............. Foreign white males................ Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............. Foreign white females............... Under 5 years................. 5 to 9 years................. 10 to 14 years................. 15 to 17 years................. 18 years and over............. 171,369 1 12,230 1 17882 123,077 31,163 1 87,017 56 6 21 13 6 10 64,055 6,166 9,356 9,922 11,608 27,003 93,920 5,423 7,451 11,575 17,060 52,411 13,042,042 5 1,042 1,540 2,451 7,394 296 20 12 27 38 199 88,708 6,380 9,462 12,009 16,257 44,600 25 2 11 4 3 5 32,732 3,120 4,847 65041 6,900 13,824 48,867 2,914 4,049 6,087 9,001 26,816 6,862 331 548 858 1,325 3,800 222 13 7 19 28 155 82,661 5,850 8,420 11,068 14,906 42,417 31 4 10 9 3 5 31,323 1 3,046 4,509 4,881 5,708 13,179 45,053I 2,509 3,402 5,488 8,059 25,595 6,180 284 494 682 1,126 3,594 74[ 7 5 8 10 44 113,004 7,857 11,014 14,614 20,083 59,436 37 2 14 9 4 8 41,084 3,931 5,783 6,210 7,339 17,821 62,420 3,479 4,528 7,343 11,020 36,050 9,230 431 680 1,034 1,690 5,395 233 14 9 18 30 162 59.632 4,170 5,998 7,759 10,675 31,030 18 1 7 3 2 5 21,282 2,013 3,059 3,215 3,782 9,213 33,096 1,913 2,553 3,920 5,915 18,795 5,049 233 373 606 953 2,884 187 10 6 15 23 133 53,372 3,687 5,016 6,855 9,408 28,406 19 1 7 6 2 3 19,802 1,918 2,724 2,995 3,557 8,608 29,324 1,566 1,975 3,423 5,105 17,255 4,181 198 307 428 737 2,511 46 4 3 3 7 29 3,670 355 418 470 640 1,787 3 1 1................ 1,558 195 209 238 262 654 1,833 135 184 204 331 979 265 23, 23 26 47 146 11 1 1 1 8........ _ II 2,002 208 244 253 357 940...................... 7'........... 872 108 1 i27 1.35 49 353 984 84 102 107 183 508 136 15 14 11 25 71 10 1 1................ 8 1,668 147 174 217 283 847 3 686 849 129 1 1 87 51 8........ 1 82 82 9........ 1 103 97 15 1.....i.. 113 148 22........ 301 471 75........ GENERAL TABLES. 249 TABLE 19. —Population attending school, classified by months, sex, age, color, and nativity: 1907-Continued. AE, S, COLOR, AND NATIVITY. Total.1 month 2 to 3 4 to 5 6 to 7 8 months AGE, SEX, COLOR, T. or less. months. months. months. or more. Total colored1...................54,695 4,018 6,450 7,993 10,440 25,794 Under 5 years.................. 16 3 6 3 2 2 5 to 9 years.................21,413 2,040 3,364 3,474 4,007 8,528 10 to 14 years.................29,667 1,809 2,739 4,028 5,709 15,382 15 to 17 years............... 3,547 161 339 480 714 1,853 18 years and over............... 52 5 2 8 8 29 Colored males.....................27,074 2,002 3,220 3,997 5,225 12,630 Under 5 years.................. 1 4 1 1. 5 to 9 years.................10,578 999 1,661 1691 1969 4258 10 to 14 years.................14,787 917 1,394 2,060 2,903 7,513 15 to 17 years................. 1,677 83 161 241 347 845 18 years and over............... 25 2...... 4 5 14 Colored females....................27,621 2,016 3,230 3,996 5,215 13,164 Under 5 years.................. 9 2 2 2 1 2 5 to 9 years................. 10,835 1,041 1,703 1,783 2,038 4,270 10 to 14 years.................. 14,880 892 1,345 1,968 2,806 7,869 15 to 17 years................. 1,870 78 178 239 367 1,008 18 years and over.............. 27 3 2 4 3 15 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. TABLE 20.-Population, classified by general groups of occupations, sex, color, and nativity, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] TOTAL POPULATION. ManuAgricul- Pr Domestic Trade facturing Without tare, Pro- and and and gainful PROVINCE Total. fisheries, fessional and and and ganul PROVINC. Total. fisheriesand essinceal personal trans- mechan- occusrmining. service. portation. ical pation. mining. industries. Total..... 2.048,980 374,969 12,805 122.288 136,419 126,021 1,276,478 Camagley........ 118,269 24,198 660 6 260 5 651 6,113 75,387 Habana......... 538010 46,089 5,779 55 128 66 192 56,417 308,405 City of Habana. 297,169 674 4,408 38 862 62 110 42,862 168,653 Matanzas....... 239,812 49,095 1,345 16,707 13 474 11,778 147,413 Oriente......... 455,086 87,980 1,903 19,026 19,379 23,265 303,533 Pinar del Ro.... 240,372 63,199 777 6 526 8 187 5,966 155,717 Santa Clara..... 457,431 104,408 2,341 18 641 23 536 22,482 286,023 TOTAL MALES. Total..... 1,074,882 371,850 8,764 73,396 134,387 110,585 375,900 Camaglley...... 62,118 24,135 426 4,033 5,572 5,477 22,475 Habana......... 284,751 45,894 4,509 34,738 65,095 48,354 86,161 City of Habana. 167,166 674 3,6t 20 1 61,164 36,648 41,718 Matanzas....... 123,560 48,143 785 9 699 13,264 10,492 41,177 Oriente......... 233,736 87,245 1,157 12,134 19,107 20,594 93,499 Pinar del Rio.... 128,542 62,539 540 2,689 8,083 5,460 49 231 Santa Clara.... 242,175 103,894 1,347 10,103 23,266 20,208 83,357................. 250 POPULATION. TABLE., 20.-Population, classified by general groups of occupations, sex, color, and nativity, by provinces: 1907 —Continued. [Figures in italics are included in those for the province.] TOTAL FEMALES. Agricul-Mau ture, Pro- Domestic Trade facturing Without PROVINCE. Total. fisheries, fessional and and and gainful ad service. personal trans- mechan- occumining. ~~~service. portatlon. ical pation. industries. Total.....974,098 3,119 4,041 48, 892 2,032 15,436 900,578 Camagtley..... 56,151 63 234 2,227 79 636 52,912 Habana. ' 253,259 195 1,270 20,390 1,097 8,063 222,244 City of Hab'an-a' 140,004...... 788 15,431 946 6,304 116,635 Matanzas.....116,252..952 560 7,008 210 1,286 106,236 Oriente. 221,350 735 746 6,892 272 2,671 210,034 Pinar deif lo 111,830 660 237 3,837 104 506 106,489 Santa Clara....215,256 514 994 8,538 270 2,274 202,666 TOTAL NATIVE WHTITE. Total. 1,2,59 24,1,06-3513 59,621 51,460 _855,161 Camnagfley. 88,661 17,464 466~ 3,207 3,486 2,929 61,109 Habana.....!316,040 29,897 3,932 14,504 24,188 24,718 218,801 City of Habana. 148,598 170 2,865 8,009 17,172 17,040 103,972 Matanzas.....130,879 22,902 1,044 4,170 6,721 5,272 90,770 Oriente......231,585 43,864 1,223 5,222 9,514 6,005 165,757 Pinar deliRlo.... 165,019 40,565 584 2,601 3,743 2,484 115,042 Santa Clara...:292,355 I59,426 1,787 5,439 11,969 10,052~ 203,682 NATIVE WHITE MALES. Total.. 608,597 213,229 5,756 26, 741 58,297 45,522 259,052 Camagiley...... 44,555 17,427 263 2,430 3,432 2,604 18,399 Habana........153,211 29,784 2,935 11,764 23,398 21,439 63,891 City of Ilabana. 69,183 170,3031 6,378 1 6,462 14,858 29,01k Matanzas..... 64,765 22,838 567 3,322 6,575 4,929 26,534 Oriente......114,870 43,686 690 4,146 9,407 5,418 51,521 Pinar delRfo.. 84,679 I40,259 381 1,230 3,690 2,164 36,95$ Santa Clara....146,517 59,235 920:3,849 11,795 8,968 61,740 NATIVE WIIITE FEMALES. Total.... 615,942 889 3,280 8,402 1,324 5,938 596, 109 Carmagney.... 44,106 j 37 203 - 777 54 325 1 42,710 Habana........162,829 113 997 2,740 790 3,279 154,910 City of Habana.1 79,345..... 562 1,631 710 2,182~ 74,260 Matanzas.......f 66, 114..64 477 848 146 343 64,238 Oriente.116,715 178 533 1,076 107 587 114,234 Pinar delf l 1180,340 306 203 1 1,371 53 320 78,087 Santa Clara... 145,838 191 867 I 1,590 174 1,084 141,932 TOTAL FOREIGN WHITE. Total.....203,637 51,530 2,738 22,623 63,444 21,986 41,316 Clamagfley.... 7,932 I 2,920 149 689 1,9790 89,8 Habana.9.. 5,832 7,852 1,472 15,474 37,474 12,237 21,323 City of Haba-n-a '79,816 400 1,945 19,979 31,509 10,396 16,995 Matanzas..... 17,656 5,841 207 1,306 4,814 1,456 4,032 Oriente...... 27,409 9,558 411 2,853 6,782 2,414 5,391 Pinar del Rlo.. 15,483 7,634 153 460 3,573 1,623 2,040 Santa Clara.. 39,325 17,725 346 1,841 9,011 3,358 7,044 GJENERAL TABLES. 251 TABLE 20.-Population, classified by general groups of occupations, sex, color, and nativity, by provinces: 1907 —Continued. [Figuires in italics are included in those for the province.] FOREIGN WHITE MALES. Total. PROVINCE. Agriculture, fisheries, and mining. Pro- Domestic fessional and service, personal service. Trade and transportation. Manufacturing and mnechanical. industries. Without gainful occuipation. Total.....163.014 51,449 2,321 18,210 63,029 21,347 6,658 Camagtley.... 6,634 2,917 129 612 1,776 886 314 Habana...... 73,414 7,842 1,271 11,905 37,255 11,745 3,396 City of Habana. 64,765 400 1,068 9,661 31,341 9,946 ~,360. Matanzas..... 13,917 5,825 163 1,149 4,776 1,434 570 Oriente...... 22,645 9,550 321 2,528 6,735 2,354 1,157 Pinar del Rlo.. 13,591 7,622 131 407 3,531 1,604 296 Santa Clara... 32,813 17,693 306 1,609 8,956 3,324 925. FOREIGN WHITE FEMALES. Total..... 40,623 81 417 4,413 415 639 -34,658. Camagtiey..... 1,298 10 201 3,56 219 492 1,172 -Habana....... 22,418 10 21 369 29 42 17,927 City of Habana. 18,061 177 3,311 168 460 13,946 Matanzas..... 3,739 16 44 157 38 22 3,462 Oriente...... 4,764 8 90 325 47 60 4,234 Pinar del Rio.. 1,892 12 22 53 42 1.9 1,744 Santa Clara.. 6,512 32 40 232 55 34 6,119. TOTAL COLORED.1 Total... 620,804 109,321 1,031 64,522 13,354 52,575 380,001 Camagiiey..... 21,676 3,814 45 2,364 375 2,286 12,792 Habana........126,138 8,340 375 25,150 4,530 19,462 68,281 City ofllabana. 76,816 104 ~98 17,881 3,429 16,417 38,686 Matanzas..... 91,277 20,352 94 11,231 1,939 5,050 52,611 Oriente......196,092 34,558 269 10,951 3,083 14,846 132,385 Pinar delRlo.. 59,870 15,000 40 3,465 871 1,859 38,635& Santa Clara.....125,751 27,257 208 11,361 2,556 9,072 75,297 COLORED MALES.1 Total.....303,271 107,172 687 28,445 13,061 43,716 I 110,190 Camagiley..... 10,929 3,791 34 991 364 1,987 3,762 Habana........ 58,126 8,268 303 11,069 4,442 15,170 18,874 City of Habana. 33,207 104 249 7,392 3,361 11,746 10,366 Matanzas..... 44,878 19,480 55 5,228 1,913 4,129 14,073 Oriente...... 96,221 34,009 146 5,460 2,965 12,822 40,819 Pinar delRlo.. 30,272 14,658 28 1,052 862 1,692 11,980 Santa Clara..... 62,845 26,966 121 4,645 2,515 7,916 20,682 COLORED FEMALES.1 Total...317,533 2,149 344 36,077 293 8,859 269,811 Camagiley.... 10,747 23 1 1 1,373 1 1 299 9,030 ilabana........ 68,012 72 72 14,081 88 4,292 49,407 City of Habana. 42,608...... 49 10,489 68 3,672 28,330 Matanzas..... 46,399 872 39 6,003 26 921 38,538. Oriente...... 99,871 549 123 5,491 118 2,024 91,566 Pinar del Rlo.. 29,598 342 12 2,413 9 167 26,655 S4anta Clara... 62,906 291 87 6,716 41 1,156 54,615 I Ijcludes black, mixed, and yellow. 252 POPULATION. TABLE 21.-Population, classified by general groups of occupations, age, sex, color, and nativity 1907. Agri- Dom ti Trade an WithAG, SEX, COLOR, AD culture, Profes- Doe sc and facturing out ATIY Total, fisheries, sional trans- a gainful Nand service personal porta mechan- cumining, service tion. industries. pation. {I { I Total................. 2,048,980 374,969 12,805 122,288 136,419 126,021 1,276,478 Under 5 years......567,407.....567,407 10 to 14 years...... 180,786 18,467 26 3,077,035 3,505152,676 15 to 9 years..... 235,979 55,048 1,164 15,358 20,216 23,284 120,909 20 to 24 years...... 233,953 65,718 2,174 21,705 23,793 22,858 97,705 25 to 29 years..... 184,567 50,892 2,004 17,697 20,057 17,564 76,353 30 to 34 years..... 135,347 36,223 1,609 13,268 16,619 13,655 53,973 35 to 44 years..... 226,110 62,692 2,769 22,407 25,635 23,013 89,594 45 to54 years..... 150,053 44,694 1,801 15,015 16,060 13,338 59,145 55 to 64 years..... 80,945 24,667 881 8.677 7,543 5,926 33,251 65 years and over.. 53,833 16,568 377 5,084 3,461 2,878 25,465 Total males............ 1,074,882 371,850 8,764 73,396 134,387 110,585 375,900 Under 5 years...... 287,470............................287,470 10 to 14 years...... 92,793 18,276..... 21 1,607 2,986 2,919 66,984 15 to 19years......116,819 54,514 261 8,822 19,768 18,419 15,035 20 to 24 years...... 125,295 65,399 963 14,554 23,363 19,473 1,543 25 to 29 years...... 100,051 50,633 1,332 11,943 19,797 15,598 748 30 to 34 years...... 74,971 36,025 1,204 8,342 16,454 12,429 517 35to44years...... 124,491 62,220 2,253 12,704 25,335 21,088 891 45 to 54 years...... 82,395 44,221 1,583 7,732 15,856 12,320 683 55 to 64 years..... 43,441 24,314 804 4 702 7,442 5,602 577 65 years and over.. 27,156 16,248 343 2,990 3,386 2,737 1,452 Total females........... 974,098 3,119 4,041 48,892 2,032 15,436 900,578 Under 5 years...... 279,937.... 279,93....................27 10 to 14 years...... 87,993 191 5 1.. 470 49 586 85,692 15 to19 years...... 119,160 534 903 6,536 448 4,865 105,874 20 to 24 years...... 108,658 319 1,211 7,151 430 3,385 96,162 25 to 29 years...... 84,516 259 672 5,754 260 1,966 75,605 30 to 34 years...... 60,376 198 405 4,926 165 1,226 53,456 35to44years...... 101,619 472 516 9,703 300 1,925 88,703 45 to 54 years...... 67,658 473 218 7,283 204 1,018 58,462 55 to 64 years...... 37,504 353 77 3,975 101 324 32,674 65 years and over.. 26,677 320 34 2,094 75 141 24,013 Total native white...... 1,224,539 214,118 9,036 35,143 59,621 51,460 855,161 Under 5 years...... 10 to 14 years...... 15 to 19 years...... 20 to 24 years...... 25 to 29 years...... 30 to 34 years...... 35 to 44 years...... 45 to 54 years...... 55 to 64 years...... 65 years and over... Native white males..... 393,561........................................393 61 119,716 12,853 13 1.228 1 701 1623 102 298 146,157 35,871 896 5,889 10,007 10,447 83,047 138,241 40,337 1,697 8,134 11,346 9,794 66,933 103,133 29,785 1 428 5,775 8,503 6,928 50,714 71,506 20,425 1,076 3,561 6,289 5,264 34,891 118,735 35,238 1,898 5,423 10,902 8,917 56,357 76,972 24,063 1,241 3,166 6,862 5,390 36,250 36,552 10,654 570 1,361 2,792 2,167 19,008 19,966 4,892 217 606 1,219 930 12,102 608,597 213,229,756 26,741 58,297 45,522 259,052 _.; 9.._... _ 1, 2 ' Under 5 years...... 200,358...200,358 10 to 14 years...... 61,383 12,739.....10.....787 672... 1,34 44,821 15 to 19 years...... 68,904 35,630 138 4,213 9,681 8,607 10,635 20 to 24 years...... 68,442 40,201 684 6,867 11,015 8,556 1,119 25 to 29 years...... 50,418 29,701 882 4,816 8,326 6,263 430 30 to 34 years...... 35,176 20,382 747 2,773 6,195 4,797 282 35 to 44 years...... 59,874 35,126 1,494 3,917 10,734. 8,135 468 45 to 54 years...... 39,133 23,991 1,085 2,073 6,747 4,911 326 55 to 64 years...... 16,987 10,593 519 880 2 739 2,033 223 65 years and over... 7922 4,866 197 415 1 188 866 390 GENERAL TABLES. 253 TABLE 21.-Population, classified by general groups of occupations, age, sex, color, and nativity: 1907-Continued. Agri- Domestic Trade facturing Withculture, Profes- and Otand fan u AGE, SEX, COLOR, AND Total. fisheries, sional personal trans- mechan- gainf NATIVITY. and service, pervsicnal orta- micaln- tc mining. service. tion. industries. ption. Native white females.... 615,942 889 3,280 8,402 1,324 5,938 596,109 Under 5 years...... 193,203.... 193,247 10 to 14 years...... 58,333 114 3 44 29 269 77 15 to 19 years..... 77,25| 241 758 1,676 326 1,840 72,412 20 to 24 years...... 69799 136 1,013 1,267 331 1,238 65,814 25 to 29 years.... 52,715 84 546 959 177 665 50,284 30 to 34 years..... 36,330 43 329 788 94 467 34,609 35 to44 years... 58,861 112 404 1,506 168 782 55,889 45to54years..... 37,839 72 156 1,093 115 479 35,924 5 to 54years.... 19,565 61 51 481 53 134 18,785 Under 5 years...... 6,75644 23. 1810. 63i9 21,376 10 to14 years. 4....3 4 3 1 4 189 956 86' 3,070 15 to 19 years......,4690 3,276 68 1937 8,652 1,174 2,383 20 to 24 years...... 8,020 221 3,961 10386 3,017 3,653 25 to 29 years...... 31,500 8670 430 4,076 9,727 3,718 4,879 3 to 34 years...... 28545 7,787 420 3,397 8,737 3,667 4,537 35 to 44 years...... 2241,566 11,587 723 4728 12,287 5583 6,658 35 to 44 years...... 2562 71.584 72341 55 to 64years...... 12,175 3,223 268 1,202 3,526 1,215 2,741 65 years'and over 6,481 1,615 134 465 1,438 531 2,298 Foreign white males.... 1 014 449 2,321 18,210 63,029 21,347 6,658 Under 5 years.....,520 3,520 10 to 14 years...... 2,916 331.. 7.....g80 1,437 15 to 19 years...... 14741 3,270 32 1,3 80 8,597 1,068 394 20 to 24 years...... 24,378 8,009 154 2,880 10,313 2904 118 25 to 29 years...... 25,659 8,662 347 3,245 9,665 3,605 135 30 to 34 years...... 23,369 7,777 372 2,832 8,683 3,584 121 35 to44years...... 414 11,572 635 4,051 12,203 5,465 219 45to54years...... 20,483 6,999 413 2,291 7680 2,923 177 55 to 64 years...... 9348 3,218 246 1,018 3,511 1,194 161 65 years and over... 4,455 1,611 120 396 1,428 524 376 Foreign white females.. 40,623 81 417 4,413 415 639 34,658 Under 5 years...... 3,236 10 to 14 years...... 1.723 3 2. 72.. 1.9633 15 to 19 years...... 2.749 6 36 557 55 106 1,3989 2o to 24 years.. 4,880 11 67 1,081 73 113 3,535 25 to 29 years...... 5,841 8 83 831 62 113 4 744 30to34years...... 5,176 10 48 565 54 83 4,416 35 to 44 years...... 7421 15 88 677 84 118 6,439 45 to 54 years...... 4,744 19 57 377 55 72 4,164 30 to 64 years. 2,827 5 22 184 15 21 2,580 65 yearsand over. 2026 4 14 69 10 7 1,922 Total colored.. 620,804 109,321 1,031 64,522 13,354 52,575 380,001 Under 5 years.......67 O09................................ 167,090 10 to 14 years...... 56,431 5280 9 660 378 1,796 47308 15 to 19 years...... 72,332 15 901 200 7,532 1 557 11,663 35,479 20 to 24 years...... 66,454 17,361 256 9,610 2061 10,047 27,119 25 to 29 years...... 49,934 12,437 146 7,846 1,827 6,918 20,760 30 to 34years...... 35,296 8,011 113 6,310 1,593 4 724 14,545 3 to 44 ears. 65,809 15,867 148 12,256 2,446 8,513 26,579 45to 4years...... 475 13,613 90 9,181 1463 4,953 18,554 5 to 64years...... 32,218 10,790 43 6,114 1,225 2,544 11 502 61 yearsandover... 27,386 10,061 26 4,6013' 804 1,417 711065 1 Inclu des black, mixed, and yellow. *254 POPULATION. TABLE 21.-Population, classified by general groups of occupations, age, sex, color, and nativity: 1907-Continued. ManuculAgri- Domestic Trade facturing Withculture, Profes- and out AGE, SEX, COLOR, AND and and Total. fisheries, sional trans- gainful AO NA^TI^'VITY. A T and service, personal mechan- man.ng, sve service. port - ical occumining. sers ice. tion. industries. pation. Colored males........ 303,271 107,172 687 28,445 13,061 43,716 110,190 Under 5 years...... 83,592............................... 83,592 10 to 14 years...... 28,494 5,206 9 703 365 1,485 20,726 15 to 19 years...... 33,174 15,614 91 3,229 1,490 8,744 4,006 20 to 24 years...... 32,475 17,189 125 4,807 2,035 8,013 306 25 to 29 years...... 23,974 12,270 103 3,882 1,806 5,730 183 30 to 34 years...... 16,426 7,866 85 2,737 1,576 4,048 114 35 to 44 years...... 30,472 15,522 124 4,736 2,398 7,488 204 45 to 54 years...... 22,779 13,231 85 3,368 1,429 4,486 180 55to 64 years...... 17,106 10,503 39 2,804 1,192 2,375 193 65 years and over... 14,779 9,771 26 2,179 770 1,347 686 Colored females 1....... 317,533 2,149 344 36,077 293 8,859 269,811 Under 5 years...... 83,498....... 83,498 10 to 14 years...... 27,937 74...... 957 13 311 26,582 15to 19 years...... 39,158 287 109 4,303 67 2,919 31,473 20to24years...... 33,979 172 131 4,803 26 2,034 26 813 25 to 29 years...... 25,960 167 43 3,964 21 1,188 20,577 30 to 34 years...... 18,870 145 28 3,573 17 676 14,431 35 to 44 years...... 35,337 345 24 7,520 48 1,025 26,375 45 to 54 years...... 25,075 382 5 5,813 34 467 18,374 55 to 64 years...... 15,112 287 4 3,310 33 169 11,309 65 years and over... 12,607 290....... 1,834 34 70 10,379 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. TABLE 22.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex, color, and nativity: 1907. -F TOTAL. NATIVE WHITE. FOREIGN WH.ITE. -COLORED TOTAL. NATIVE WHITE. FOREIGN WHITE. COLORED. TOTAL. 11~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~: COOE. OCCUPATION. j -- --- -— _ Male. Female. I__ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - _________________ Actors...... Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers................... Apprentices............................ Architects and draftsmen................ A rtists................................ B akers................................ T Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers. Barbers and hairdressers................. Blacksmiths............................ Bleachers, dyers, and scourers............ Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers..................... Boilerm akers.......................... Boxmakers (wooden).................... Bookbinders........................... Bookkeepers.......................... Brickmakers.......................... Broom and brush makers................ Builders and contractors................. B utchers.............................. Cabinetmakers........................ Carpenters............................. Carriage and wagon makers.............. Charcoal burners....................... Cigar factory operatives................. Clergymen. Clerks and copyists..................... Confectioners........................... C oopers................................ Dairym en.............................. D entists.............................. Draymen and hackmen.................. Dressm akers........................... Electricians............................ Engineers (civil, etc.) and surveyors....... Engravers............................ Farmers, planters, and farm laborers...... Firemen (not locomotive)................ Fishermen............................. Gardeners and florists................... 66 772 1,130 278 325 6,161 2,649 5,011 3,668 29 197 888 281 87 438 228 88 546 1,008 340 21,420 27 2,511 24,161 372 25,599 176 690 391 385 10,199 5 390 803 47 364,821 937 1,689 654 26 1 10 1 104 1 143 28............. 4......................... 2............. 5 3,342 8 884 10.......................... 5 4............. 3 Male. Female. 22 7 356 1 652 3 152 1 124 43 2,502............ 1,623 108 2,080 3 1,373............. 7............. 48............. 49 1............. 76. 50 2 263............. 91............. 34............ 218............. 441. 1061 7,589............. 13. 754 1 12,828 2,094 104 1 18,223 763 59 2 223............. 197............. 288 4 4,100............. 2 558 217............. 463............. 27.......... 210,138 887 143............. 1,081 1 84 -.......... Male. Female. Male. Female. 35 372 23 111 171 1,262 961 619 862 19 111 276 101 34 164 107 27 227 174 88 4,570 7 1,187 1,931 263 5,579 38 75 130 57 3,170 1 126 326 15 48,768 403 327 372 19;1............i............. 54.............. 21 19 '.............i 4i............ l............. I!.............! il..........................j|............. ii............. 165i 7 154 i! I! 176.............!.............I..............I 9............. 44 455 15 30 2,397 65 2,312 1,433 3 38 121 54 3 11 30 27 101 393 146 9,261 7 570 9,402 5 1,797 79 392 64 40 2,929 2 47 14 5 105,915 391 281 198.......................... 1 14 6.......................... 2 1,083............. 8........1,598 2,143 3 1- -- --- - - - 16- 7 1 --- —-- 1 1..... 1 --- -- - -. 3 C7 t0 -cf! z Includes black, mixed, and yellow. TABLE 22.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex, color, and nativity: 1907-Continued. TOTAL. [ NATIVE WHITE. FOREIGN WHITE. COLORED.1 OCCUPATION. Male. Female. ale. Female. ale. Female. Male. Female. Ma__le. l Female. Gold and silver workers.................. Harnessmakers......................... H ost lers............................... Housekeepers and stewards.............. H ucksters and peddlers.................. Iron and steel workers................... Janitors and sextons.................... L Journalists............................. -Laborers (not specified).................. Launderers and laundresses.............. Lawyers.............................. Literary and scientific persons............ Lumbermen............................ Machinists............................. Masons................................ Mechanics..............................,M L erchants............................ Messenger and office boys............... r Miners and quarrymen.................. Musicians.............................. N urses................................ Officials (government)................... Officials of banks and companies.......... Officials of manufacturing companies...... Packers and shippers.................... Painters............................... Photographers.......................... Physicians and surgeons................. Plumbers............................. Potters............................... Printers, lithographers, etc............... Ropemakers.......................... Sail. awning, and tent makers............ Sailors and boatmen.................. Salesmen and saleswomen................ Seamstresses.......................... Servants............................... Ship and boat builders.................. Shirtmakers............................ Shoemakers............................ 574 1,945 431 175 2,304 470 171 324 41,767 1,527 1,347 120 386 1,498 12,161 7,917 50,302 535 1,662 711 246 205 72 895 60 2,428 324 1,240 112 555 1,784 40 54 6,446 32,208 6 15,934 111 120 6,829............. 34 140............. 262 5 591 24,016 2 2............. 2 554 51 576.............. 1 11............. 6 4 3 33 2 116 9,464 23,378............. 3 19 279 928 78 89 766 309 59 211 16,425 317 1,185 62 269 777 2,594 4,822 19,986 264 29 183 63 126 23 329 33 1,236 200 1,084 53 286 1,344 13 23 2,444 8,995 2 2,234 89 48 2,047........................ 8 13............. 193 4 299 3,661 2 1............. 1 230............. 30 353 1 4 3 3............. 29 2............. 39 3,121 3,884............. 2 13 73 147 196 76 713 79 70 96 9,814 597 158 54 16 399 2,645 1,559 26,077 61 1,556 164 173 68 41 438 12 396 100 147 31 125 282 15 17 3,447 21,220...... /..... 5,56i 22 35 1,226............ 43............ 1 37 468............. 1.......................... 230 143......................... 11 143............. 1 261 3,729 3.729 222 870 157 10 825 82 42 17 15,528 613 4 4 101 322 6,922 1,536 4,239 210 77 364 10 11 8 128 15 796 24 9 28 144 158 12 14 555 1,993 4 8,139............. 21 84 62 255 19,887..............94............. 80................................................... 6,082 15,765 i............. 4 Cd 0 Cd ci 0 t^:............... o...... 3j...................... 37 2 3,556 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. TABLE 22.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex, color, and nativity: 1907 —Continued. TOTAL. NATIVE WHITE. FOREIGN WHITE. COLORED.1 OCCUPATION. -— _ --- -_ — - -- Male. Female. Male. Female. Male. Female. Male. Female. Soldiers and policemen.................. 8,238............. 5,385............. 1,135............. 1,718............. Steam railway employees................ 948 3 278 3 509...........161. Stenographers and typewriters........... 129 134 i 87 116 35 9 7 9 Stock raisers.......................... 1,699............. 1,153.............157............. 389. Stonecutters........................... 715.............195.............452.............68............. Street railway em ployees................ 587.............207.............356.............24............. Sugarm akers.......................... 572...........484.46.42........... Tailors................................ 5,095 17 915 1 1,173 3 3,007 13 Tanners.............................. 401 73 297............31............. Teachers............................... 2,132 3,832 1,512 3,184 507 321 113 327 Telegraph and telephone operators........ 592 55 515 49 71 4 6 Tinners.............................. 830 448 101 281............. Trunk and leather-case makers........... 50 22 9 19.. 2 39............. Veterinary surgeons.................... 63............22............36............. 5............. Watch and clock makers................. 306 2 168 2109............. 29............. Weavers and lace makers................ 19 95 6 46 9 8 4 41 Wood choppers......................... 408 2 199 1 731 136............. Includes black, mixed, and yellow. t TABLE 23.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and age: 1907. SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. 10 to 14 15 to 19 20 to 24 125 to 34 35 to 44 45 to 64 65 years and years. years. years. years. years. years. over. MALES. Actors................................66 1 4 10 26 14 11............. Agents (real estate, collectors, and commercial travelers)...........772 1671 2192312112 Apprentices..............1,130 377 731 21....................................... Architects and draftsmen................. 278 10 23 63 79 8122 Artists.................................325 7 45 43 111 76 385 Bakers.............................. 6,161 124 940 1,464 1,818 1,078 673 64 Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers. 2,649..........5 81 304 534 1,200 525 Barbers and hairdressers................ 5,011 167 999 1,085 1,347 821 36 56 Blacksmiths............................ 3,668 122 837 646 846 651 507 59 Bleachers, dyers, and scourers............. 29............. 4 6 105 4 Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers...................... 197 4 13 35 60 38 35 12 Boilermakers..................... 888 4 115 166 254 176 16310 Boxmakers (wooden)................... 231 7 38 52 68 30 324 Bookbinders............................ 87 4 18 16 18 14 143 3 Bookkeepers.............. 438 1 30 79 118 111 93 Brickmakers............................ 228 5 36 54 63 31 35 4 Broom and brush makers................88 4 21 23 18 7 6 9 Builders and contractors................. 546....1 47 165 175 143 15 Butchers............................... 1,008 68 177 274 263 196 24 Cabinetmakers.......................... 340 14 78 64 75 61 42 6 Carpenters.............................. 21,420 569 3,391 3,454 5,195 4,167 3,956 688 Z Carriage and wagon makers 27.... 4 1 9 4..........9... Charcoal burners........................ 2,511 75 296 447 709 492 386 106 Cigar factory operatives.................. 24,161 618 4,421 4,1606,2604,5553,623524 Clergym en.............................. 372............. 1 5 104 133 101 28 Clerks and copyists.......25,599 418 3,415 4,428 7,030 5,025 4,800 483 Confectioners........................... 176 2 16 25 48 39 34 12 Coopers................................ 690 7 526912119520739 Dairymen.............................. 39141112648660271 Dentists................................ 385............. 3 36 119 103 115 9 Draymen and hackmen................... 10,199 47 816 2,006 3,364 2,196 1,636 134 D ressm akers......................................................3 1 I Electricians............................. 390 3 36 88 154 89 1 20.......... Engineers (civil, etc.), and surveyors...... 803............13 125 303 174 15830 Engravers..............................47 2 12 10 7 8 6 2 armers, planters, and farm laborers....... 364,821 18,049 53,553 64,034 84,824 60,976 67,319 16,066 Firemen (not locomotive)................. 937 1 66 212 326 214 101 17 Fishermen.............................. 1,689 49 247 298 378 304 369 44 Gardeners and florists.................... 654 5 42 80 152 126 187 62 Gold and silver workers.................. 574 20 96 94 122 87 135 20 Harnessmakers.......................... 1,945 78 440 280 503 305 288 45 TABLE 23.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and age: 1907-Continued. SEX AND OCCUPATION. MALES-continued. Hostlers............................... Housekeepers and stewards............... Hucksters and peddlers................. Iron and steel workers.................. Janitors and sextons.................... Journalists............................. Laborers (not specified)......................... Launderers............................. Lawyers................................ Literary and scientific persons............I Lum bermen............................ Machinists.............................. Masons................................. Mechanics.............................. Merchants.............................. Messengers and office boys................ Miners and quarrymen................... M usicians............................... Nurses........................ Officials (government).................... Officials of banks and companies.......... Officials of manufacturing companies....... Packers and shippers.................... Painters................................ Photographers.......................... Physicians and surgeons.................. Plumbers............................... Potters................................. Printers, lithographers, etc............... Ropemakers........................... Sail, awning, and tent makers............. Sailors and boatmen..................... Salesm en............................... Seamstresses.......................... Servants............................... Ship and boat builders................... Shirtmakers............................ Shoemakers............................ Soldiers and policemen.................... Steam railway employees.................. Stenographers and typewriters............ Stock raisers............................ Stonecutters............................ Total. 10 to 14 15 to 19 20 to 24 25 to 34 35 to 44 45 to 64 65 years and years. years. years. years. years. years. over. I 431 175 2,304 470 171 324 41,767 1,527 1,347 120 386 1,498 12,161 7,917 50,302 535 1,662 711 246 205 72 895 60 2,428 324 1,240 112 555 1,784 40 54 6,446 32,208 6 15,934 111 120 6,829 8,238 948 129 1,699 715 7 1 72 i 1 794 15 l............. 2 3 213 114 117 208 13 8...................................... 31............ 2........... i. 9 87............ 1 98 2,004 1 615 6 1 175 2 3 1 74 10 74 12 309 111 12 6 5,715 149 1 8 41 59 1,755 1,194 1,592 153 181 88 22 2 3 49 7 331 43.......... 25 84 479 9 5 697 12,372 3 1,855 28 22 1,046 28 76 44 241 89 84 17 367 112 17 33 7,618 305 48 16 89 189 2,150 1,576 6,314 39 465 87 60 11 8 117 8 523 63 58 22 105 368 11 4 1,177 8,182 2,259 16 27 1,139 3,137 193 36 285 133 115 59 525 115 36 113 10,972 538 295 53 104 501 2,974 2,252 15,673 40 628 167 95 50 19 273 16 677 87 318 29 133 404 12 13 1,789 6,223 1 3,638 23 39 1,557 3,494 328 34 366 245 59 41 435 64 38 93 7,579 324 420 24 75 388 2,306 1,557 12,893 29 263 157 28 54 17 210 19 500 68 349 24 114 285 7 8 1,352 2,001 1 2,778 5 24 1,428 1,045 194 8 326 149 74 40 439 57 59 70 7,339 176 506 18 70 322 2,357 1,107 12,068 38 106 168 39 80 20 208 9 340 58 473 10 90 147 1 15 1,168 1,249 3,699 24 5 1,315 489 143 6 358 81 18 5 157 2 8 8 1,750 20 77 1 5 36 406 117 1,645 28 6 36 2 8 5 35 1 32 3 42 1 20 14............. 8 165 177............. 1,090 9 2 169 43 11 49 8 0 ^P TABLE 23.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and age: 1907-Continued. SEX AND OCCUPATION., 1,0,. to 14... SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total 10 to 14 15 to 19 20 to 24 25 to 34 35 to 44 45 to 64 65 years and years. years. years. years. years. years. over. I -~~~~~~~~ MALES-continued. Street railway employees................ Sugarmakers............................ Tailors................................. Tanners................................ Teachers............................... Telegraph and telephone operators........ Tinners............................... Trunk and leather-case makers............ Veterinary surgeons..................... Watch and clock makers................. Weavers and lace makers................. Wood choppers......................... FEMALES. Actresses............................... Agents (real estate), collectors and commercial travelers................... Apprentices............................ Architects and draftsmen................ Artists................................. Bakers...................... Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers. Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers...................... Bookbinders............................ Broom and brush makers................. Cabinetmakers.......................... Carpenters............................. Charcoal burners....................... Cigar factory operatives.................. Clergym en...................... Clerks and copyists...................... Confectioners........................... Dentists............................... Dressmakers............................ Engineers (civil) and surveyors........... Farmers, planters, and farm laborers....... Fishermen.............................. Gardeners and florists.................... Hairdressers............................ H arnessm akers.......................... Housekeepers........................... Hucksters and peddlers................. 587 572 5,095 401 2,132 592 830 50 63 306 408 26 10 10 1 143 4 1 2 1 2 2 5 3,342 8 884 10 5 2,332 1 3,110 4 3 28 1 34 140............ 174 7............. 9 24 2 1 1............. 42 1.......................... 3.......................... 5 25 1,087 42 44 149 144 15............. 24 1 90 102 73 995 89 376 177 152 17 4 41 3 59 289 124 1,215 121 649 120 166 10 10 58 5 74 10....................................... 39 1 15 151 152 847 79 473 56 160 4 14 66 7 62 5 40 174 657 58 517 77 164 2 30 89 2 69 24 120 5 73 4 20........... 4 27 1 12 3 1 8 1 19 7 26.......... i........................... i 13 3 0 I'd C111 0 z............. 2..31. 3............................. 31 ~64 31............. 1 168............. 1 1............. 63............. 189 2 1 1 1 1,169............. 225 1............. 600 532 2......................... 2 14............. 2 2............. 2 1.......................... 1.......................... 737 654............. 5 226 212............. 1 3 2 557 578............. 1 319 456........................ 2.12........................ 15 1 15............. 1 372 3 114 1............. 321............. 471:: 2 1.............. 2 221............. 88 3............. 209............. 824............. 2 7....................................... 3............. 14............. 319.......................... 2 22.ii*~"'s`/'~'~'~""ii'........... 9 1............ 29 I 39 TABLE 23.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and age: 1907-Continued. SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. SEX AND OCCPAT I T 10 to 14 15 to 19 20 to 24 25 to 34 35 to 44 45 to 64 65 years and years. years. years. years. years. years. over. FEMALES-continued. Janitresses.............................. 262 1 20 17 39 74 105 6 Journalists..................................... 5............ 1 Laborers (not specified).................. 591 41 152 93 101 78 108 18 Laundresses............................ 24,016 197 2,516 3,407 6,052 5,565 5,514 765 L aw yers................................ 2................... 1..................................... Literary and scientific persons........... 2............. 1 1.................................................... M asons.................................2...... 1............. 1................................... Merchants.............................. 554 16 85 98 129 107 103 16 Musicians.............................. 51 1 6 15 18 4 7........... Nurses...,........................... 5764 114 145 155 79 63 16 Officials of banks and companies.......................................................................... Officials of manufacturing companies..... 11............. 2............. 2 4 2 1 Painters..................................... 6....................... 2........... Photographers.......................... 4... 1............ 1 1 1.. Physicians and surgeons.................. 3.................................... 1 2.......................... Printers, lithographers, etc............... 33 19 3 2 2........................ Ropemakers.......................................... 1 1.......................... Saleswomen......................... 116 13 49 18 21 8 7............. Seamstresses............................ 9,464 339 2,990 2,050 1,898 1,202 887 98 Servants............................... 23,378 1,227 3,726 3,485 4,309 3,895 5,449 1,287 Shirtm akers............................3 2......................................................... Shoemakers.............................19 6 2 5 3 2. Steam railway employees................ 3 1............ 2............. Stenographers and typewriters............ 134 47 47 31 7 2 Tailoresses............................. 17 1 6 4 2 2 2... Teachers..............................I 3,832............ 873 1,158 997 489 282 33 Telegraph and telephone operators......... 55 1 27 24 1 2.......................... Trunk and leather-case makers............ 22 12 4 6 8........................ W atch and clock makers.................................................... 2.................................... 2 Weavers and lace makers.................. 95 4 31 1 16 20 11 10 3 W ood choppers........................... 2........................................................~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 0 z I H w t_1 262 POPULATION. TABLE 24.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and literacy: 1907. DEGREES RECEIVED. SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. Literate. Illiterate. Aca- Prodemic. fessional. MALES. Actors............................ 66 66..........3 3 Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers............... 772 752 20 16 4 Apprentices......................... 1,130 998 132....... Architects and draftsmen............. 278 277 1 27 62 Artists............................. 325 323 2 7 4 Bakers............................. 6,161 4,599 1,562......... Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers.........................,649,541 108 76 26 Barbers and hairdressers............. 5,011 4,682 329 3 4 Blacksmiths........................ 3,668 3,177 491 2 3 Bleachers, dyers, and scourers......... 29 27 2.................... Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers.................... 197 160 37 1 Boilermakers........................ 888 798 99.......... Boxmakers (wooden)................ 231 204 27.......... Bookbinders....................... 8787........ Bookkeepers........................ 438 438.......... 71 70 Brickmakers........................ 228 164 64.......... Broom and brush makers............. 88 69 19 Builders and contractors............. 546 449 972 1 Butchers........................... 1,008 722 286........ Cabinetmakers...................... 340 322 18. Carpenters.......................... 21,420 18,546 2,874 2.......... Carriage and wagon makers........... 27 26 1..... Charcoal burners.................... 2,511 1,022 1,489 Cigar factory operatives.............. 24,161 21,063 3,0986 1 Clergymen.......................... 372 372 61 82 Confectioners....................... 176 142 34.................... Coopers............................ 690 475 215.................... Dairymen.......................... 391 175 216. Dentists............................ 385 385 2......... 2 33 Draymen and hackmen.............. 10,199 5,826 4,373. D ressm akers........................ 5 5.............................. Electricians........................ 390 380 107 15 Engineers (civil, etc.), and surveyors... 803 799 4 160 523 Engravers...................47 47..........1......1 Farmers, planters, and farm laborers... 364,821 129,794 235,027 77 28 Firemen (not locomotive)............. 937 628 309.................... Fishermen.......................... 1,689 705 984.................... Gardeners and florists................ 654 366 288.................... Gold and silver workers.............. 574 554 20 1.......... Harnessmakers..................... 1,945 1,688 257 1.......... Hostlers........................... 431 205 226. Housekeepers and stewards........... 175 170 5 4.......... Hucksters and peddlers.............. 2,304 1,421 883.................... Iron and steel workers................ 470 442 28 1 Janitors and sextons................. 171 148 23 Journalists......................... 324 324..........23 10 Laborers (not specified).............. 41,767 20,780 20,987 4 1 Launderers......................... 1,527 1.135 392 1......... Lawyers............................ 1,347 1,347........110 1,086 Literary and scientific persons......... 120 120.......... 13 32 Lumbermen........................ 386 143 243....... Machinists.......................... 1,498 1,359 139 28 60 Masons............................ 12,161 8,789 3,372 1 2 Mechanics......................... 7,917 7,354 63 43 174 Merchants.......................... 60,302 46,144 4,158 451 574 Messengers and office boys............ 535 253 282............. Miners and quarrymen............... 1,662 905 757....... Musicians........................... 711 693 18 44i 8 Nurses............................ 246 238.......... Officials (government)............... 20 205.......... 18 Officials of banks and companies....... 72 61 11............ Officials of manufacturing companies... 895 762 133 1 Packers and shippers................ 60 49 11....... Painters........................... 2,428 2,217 2116......... Photographers...................... 324 323 1 40 14 Physicians and surgeons.............. 1,240 1,240.108 1.091 Plumbers........................... 112 104 8........ Potters............................. 555 342 213.................... Printers, lithographers, etc........... 1,784 1,782 2 6.......... Ropemakers........................ 4034 6.................... Sail, awning, and tent makers......... 4 531................... Sailors and boatmen................. 6,446 4,030 2,416 3036 Salesmen........................... 32,208 30,462 1,746 31 7 GENERAL TABLES. 263 TABLE 24.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and literacy: 1907 -Continued. DEGREES RECEIVED. SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. Literate. Illiterate. Aca- Prodemic. fessional... I MALES-continued. Seamstresses........................ Servants.......................... Ship and boat builders.............. Shirtmakers........................ Shoemakers........................ Soldiers and policemen.............. Steam railway employees............ Stenographers and typewriters........ Stock raisers........................ Stonecutters........................ Street railway employees............. Sugarm akers........................ Tailors............................. Tanners............................ Teachers........................... Telegraph and telephone operators.... Tinners............................ Trunk and leather-case makers........ Veterinary surgeons................. Watch and clock makers............. Weavers and lace makers............. Wood choppers...................... FEMALES. Actresses.......................... Agents (real estate), collectors and commercial travelers............... Apprentices........................ Architects and draftsmen............ Artists............................. Bakers............................. Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers............................ Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers.................... Bookbinders........................ Broom and brush makers............. Cabinetmakers...................... Carpenters.......................... Charcoal burners................... Cigar factory operatives.............. Clergymen.......................... Clerks and copyists................. Confectioners....................... Dentists........................... Dressmakers....................... Engineers (civil) and surveyors........ Farmers, planters, and farm laborers.. Fishermen.......................... Gardeners and florists................ Hairdressers........................ Harnessmakers................... Housekeepers....................... Hucksters and peddlers.............. Janitresses.......................... Journalists.......................... Laborers (not specified).............. Laundresses........................ Lawyers............................ Literary and scientific persons........ Masons....................... Merchants.......................... Musicians.......................... Nurses............................ Officials of banks and companies....... Officials of manufacturing companies... Painters............................ Photographers...................... Physicians and surgeons............. Printers, lithographers, etc........... Ropemakers....................... Saleswomen........................ Seamstresses........................ Servants.......................... 6 15,934 111 120 6,829 8,238 948 129 1,699 715 587 572 5,095 401 2,132 592 830 50 63 306 19 408 26 1 10 1 104 1 143 4 2 1 2 2 5 3,342 8 884 10 5 2,332 1 3,110 4 3 28 1 34 140 262 5 591 24,016 2 2 2 554 51 576 1 11 6 4 3 33 2 116 9,464 23,378 6 9,692 95 118 5,479. 7,901 641 129 775 567 572 545 4,961 310 2,132 589 747 42 63 298 12 118 25 1 10 1 102 6.242 16 2 1,350 337 307 924 148 15 27 134 91........ 83 8 8 7 290 1.......... 1 I 16 7 2......... 2 1 864 38 1.......... 8 2 9 2 3 434 18................... 32 1 132 11 4 2 2 2 2,600, 8 884 5 5 2,181......... 1 643 1 25 1 34 5 314 7,869 2 2 2 335 51 487 1 7 6 4 3 33 2 88 8,099 10,596,467 3 3 3 106 66 16,147 219.......... 89 1,365 12,782 I i i I 3... ~~~ ~~~ ~~~ "is`.... ~~~ ~~ i: '.. ~~~~ i'........................................................................................... 3 13 28........! I.......... 6 6 100........... 1.................. Ij I 264 POPULATION. TABLE 24.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and literacy: 1907 -Continued. DEGREES RECEIVED. SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. Literate. Illiterate. Aca- Prodemic. fessional. FEMALES-continued. Shirtmakers3 2 1........................ Shoemakers...................... 19 18 1.......... Steam railway employees............. 3................. Stenographers and typewriters........ 134 134.......... 10 2 Tailoresses......................... 17 17..... Teachers.......................... 3,832 38321558 895 Telegraph and telephone operators..... 55 55.......... 1 Trunk and leather-case makers........ 22 20 2.................... Watch and clock makers............. 2 2.......... Weavers and lace makers............ 95 70 25....... Wood choppers...................... 2............... GENERAL TABLES. 265 TABLE 25.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and conjugal condition: 1907. Single SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. and unknown.' MALES. A ctors......................... 66 25 Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers............... 772 274 Apprentices......................... 1,130 1,129 Architects and draftsmen............. 278 81 Artists............................. 325 153 Bakers............................ 6,161 3 592 Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers............................ 2,649 489 Barbers and hairdressers............ 5,011 2,868 Blacksmiths......................... 3,668 2,126 Bleachers, dyers, and scourers.......... 29 19 Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers.................... 197 111 Boilermakers........................ 888 436 Boxmakers (wooden)................. 231 147 Bookbinders....................... 87 55 Bookkeepers....................... 438 191 Brickmakers........................ 228 157 Broom and brush makers.............. 88 70 Builders and contractors.............. 546 193 Butchers............................ 1,008 388 Cabinetmakers...................... 340 197 Carpenters......................... 21,420 10,847 Carriage and wagon makers........... 27 11 Charcoal burners..................... 2,511 1,561 Cigar factory operatives.............. 24,161 12,921 Clergymen.......................... 372 298 Clerks and copyists.................. 25,599 12,568 Confectioners........................ 176 92 Coopers............................. 690 253 Dairymen........................... 391 258 Dentists............................ 385! 110 Draymen and hackmen............... 10,199 4743 Dressm akers........................ 5 3 Electricians......................... 390 183 Engineers (civil, etc.) and surveyors... 803 342 Engravers.......................... 47 31 Farmers, planters, and farm laborers.... 364,821 192,280 Firemen (not locomotive)............. 937 490 Fishermen.......................... 1,689 835 Gardeners and florists................ 654 401 Gold and silver workers.............. 574 287 Harnessmakers...................... 1,945 1,098 H ostlers............................ 431 329 Housekeepers and stewards........... 175 88 Hucksters and peddlers............... 2,304 1,324 Iron and steel workers................ 470 273 Janitors and sextons................. 171 82 Journalists.......................... 324 124 Laborers (not specified).............. 41,767 i 22,819 Launderers......................... 1,527 965 Lawyers............................ 1,347 270 Literary and scientific persons......... 120 63 Lumbermen............ 386 183 M achinists.......................... 1,498 549 M asons............................ 12,161 6,058 Mechanics......................... 7,917 4,129 Merchants......................... 50,302 21,544 Messengers and office boys............ 535 495 Miners and quarrymen............... 1,662 1,232 M usicians........................... 711 300 Nurses............................. 246 166 Officials (government)................ 205 44 Officials of banks and companies........ 72 36 Officials of manufacturing companies... 895 395 Packers and shippers................. 60 30 Painters............................ 2,428 1,272 Photographers....................... 324 162 Physicians and surgeons.............. 1,240 274 Plum bers........................... 112 64 Potters............................. 555 292 Printers, lithographers, etc............ 1,784 1,182 Ropemakers....................... 40 31 Sail, awning, and tent makers.......... 54 23 Sailors and boatmen................. 6,446 3,202 Salesmen........................... 32,208 29,875 Seam stresses........................ 6 5 Servants............................ 15,934 11,247 Ship and boat builders............... 111 63 Shirtmakers.................... 120 69 Includes divorced. ConMarried. sensually Widowed. married. 29 410........ 161 142 1,650 1,714 1,478 1,077 7 63 351 58 26 224 54 13 270 353 97 7,160 8 626 6,894 70 10,609 59 229 113 239 3,268 177 421 13 112,613 261 520 184 212 575 69 73 602 159 64 165 10,239 337 962 51 120 713 3,270 2,839 23,221 23 403 276 60 144 31 367 16 724 141 877 31 174 477 7 21 2,621 1,964 "2,464 39 35 8 61....... ii 21 811 121 561 379 2 15 75 18 4 11 10 4 66 245 35 2,611 5 279 3,530 1 1,473 19 179 15 21 1,991 1 22 9 2 50,100 168 264 51 51 219 25 10 316 31 11 20 7,658 183 24 4 73 174 2,513 729 3,604 10 7 106 7 7 2 95 11 357 12 11 16 73 80 2 4 453 165 1,89. 3 13 4 27 1 25 9 108 325 104 86 1 8 26 8 2 12 7 1 17 22 11 802 3 45 816 3 949 6 29 5 15 197.......... 31 1 9,828 18 70 18 24 53 8 4 62 7 14 15 1 051 42 91 2 10 62 320 220 1,933 7 20 29 13 10 3 38 3 75 9 78 1 16 45.......... 6 170 204 1 434 6 3 266 POPULATION. TABLE 25.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and conjugal condition: 1907 —Continued. Single ConSEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. and Married. sensually Widowed. unknown.' married. I II I MALES-continued. Shoemakers........................ 6,829 3,567 2,034 971 257.Soldiers and policemen............... 8,238 5,204 2,486 425 123 Steam railway employees............. 948 532 312 81 23 Stenographers and typewriters....... 129 96 25 6 2 Stock raisers....................... 1,699 799 637 198 65 Stonecutters........................ 715 396 259 46 14 Street railway employees............. 587 268 219 82 18 Sugarmakers........................ 572 212 281 45 34 Tailors............................. 5,095 3,137 1,382 466 110 Tanners............................ 401 256 112 23 10 Teachers............................ 2,132 879 1,082 37 134 Telegraph and telephone operators..... 592 372 194 14 12 Tinners. 830 433 279 98 20 Tinners............................. 830 433 279 98 20 Trunk and leather-case makers........ 50 36 3 11 Veterinary surgeons.................. 63 15 36 3 9 Watch and clock makers.............. 306 126 140 17 23 Weavers and lace makers............. 19 11 4 3 1 Wood choppers..................... 408 285 81 37 5 FEMALES. Actresses........................... 26 15 8 2 1 Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers............... 1 1. Apprentices. 10 10........................ 1010 Architects and draftsmen............. 1... 1....... Artists............................. 10452 38 10 4 B akers.............................1 1........... Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers..........143 34 19.......... 90 Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers.................... 4 2 1.......... 1 Bookbinders........................ 2 1.................... 1 Broom and brush makers............. 1 1........... Cabinetmakers...................... 2 2........... Carpenters........................ 2 2.............................. Charcoal burners.................... 5 4.......... 1 Cigar factory operatives.............. 3,342 2,501 230 255 356 Clergymen.......................... 8 5 3. Clerks and copyists.................. 884 872 79........ 125 Confectioners....................... 107 2.......... 1 Dentists....:...................... 5 1 3.......... 1 Dressmakers........................ 2,332 1,683 305 150 194 Engineers (civil) and surveyors........ 1......................... Farmers, planters, and farm laborers.. 3,110 1,815 240 853 202 Fishermen............................. Gardeners and florists................ 3 1 2.......... Hairdressers........................ 28 10 11 2 5 Harnessmakers...................... 1 1.................. Housekeepers....................... 34 20 1 i 9.. Hucksters and peddlers............... 140 71 40 14 15 Janitresses.......................... 262 98 33 7 124 Journalists.......................... 5 2 2....... I Laborers (not specified).............. 591 406 40 81 64 Laundresses......................... 24,016 14,061 1,671 6,205 2,079 Law yers..........................2..1 1.................... Literary and scientific persons....... 2 1 1.................... M asons............................. 2 2......... Merchants.......................... 554 258 181. M usicians........................... 51 39 6.6 Nurses............................. 576 379 117 367 Officials of banks and companies....... 1 1 Officials of manufacturing companies...11 4 P ainters...........................6 5 1................... Photographers......................4 2 1.......... Physicians and surgeons.............3 3............ Printers, lithographers, etc............ 33 31 1 1.......... Ropem akers........................ 2 1...... Saleswomen......................... 11692 916 2 Seamstresses........................ 9,464 7,209 852 630 773 Servants............................ 23.378 18,150 1,293 1,847 2,088 Shirtm akers.........................3 3.................. Shoemakers......................... 1911 4 1 3 Steam railway employees.......... 2.......... 1 Stenographers and typewriters........ 134 128 4........ 2 Tailoresses.......................... 17 13 1 ] 2 Teachers............................ 3,832 2,909 647 2 274 Telegraph and telephone operators.... 55 53.................... 2 Trunk and leather-case makers........ 22 16 3.......... 3 Watch and clock makers........... 2.1 1.................. Weavers and lace makers............. 95 79 4 6 6 W ood choppers..................... 2.......... I _ _ 1.......... Includes divorced. TABLE 26.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and place of birth: 1907. I United I ~ ~~~~~~~Other SEX AND OCCUPATION. I Total. Cuba. Spain. ite China. Other States. countries. MALES. Actors........................................... 66 29 29 2......................... 6 Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers.. 772 388 275 35 3 8 63 Apprentices............................. 1,130 1,104 18 5 1 2 Architects and draftsmen........................... 278 167 86 13 12 A rtists.............................................. 325 146 135 7............. 35 Bakers............................................. 6,161 4,848 1,226 5 15 463 Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers.............. 2,649 1,678 873 37 5 3 53 Barbers and hairdressers............................. 5,011 4,324 576 4 45 1 61 Blacksmiths......................................... 3,668 2,744 799 27 4 1 93 Bleachers, dyers, and scourers.......29 9 18 1................29 9 18 I.......................... Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers..... 197 60 101 19.... 8 Boilermakers......................................... 888 606 230 4 1.............47 Boxmakers (wooden)................................. 231 126 99 1 3.............2 Bookbinders....................................... 87 52 32 3.. Bookkeepers......................................... 438 267 12221............. 23 Brickm akers.............................. 228 116 107...........5.......................... Broom and brush makers............................ 88 51 26 1 10........................ Builders and contractors.............................. 546 275 187 24 30........... 30 Butchers........................................... 1,008 816 167 4 15 51 Cabinetm akers.......................................340 250 85...................................... 5 Carpenters........................................... 21,420 16,5104,3029584 10419 Carriage and wagon makers............................27 20 4 1........................ 2 Charcoal burners..................................... 2,511 1,209 1 174 2 99 1611 Cigar factory operatives...............................24,161 22,085 1,803 82 87 16 88 372 106 202 26.... 38 Clergym endcys......................................... 21062022 Clerks and copyists................................... 25,599 19,893 4,652 465 54 2 533 Confectioners.......................................176 119 37...........18...........2 Coopers............................................. 690 595 71 2 11 47 D airym en...........................................391261129......................... 1 Draymen andhackmen................................ 10,199 6,880 3,032 154. 9 13 11 Dressmakers......................................... 5 4 1.................................................. Electricians.......... 390 251 84 30............. Engineers (civil, etc.), and surveyors........803 472 49 171............. 2 109 E ngravers........................................... 47 32 12................. Farmers, planters, and farm laborers...................364,821 306,815 46,9117783 3965 2,600 Firemen (not locomotive)............................. 937 498 383 8 12.............36 Fisherm en........................................... 1,689 1,340 319315 11 Gardeners and florists................................. 654 146 350 7 120 823 Gold and silver workers...............................574 495 56 1 3.......... 19 Harnessmakers....................................... 1,945 1,789 128 4 2 21 H ostlers............................................. 431 213 191 5 i 6 214 TABLE 26.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and place of birth: 1907 —Continued. SUnited 0D C P I.tlu.a.C.a Other SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. Cuba. Spain. United China. Africa. tr States. countries. I I~... II MALES-continued. Housekeepers and stewards............................ 175 97 64 4 2............. 8 Hucksters and peddlers.............................. 2,304 1,336 511 2 232 12 211 Iron and steel workers................................ 470 390 75 2.......................... 3 Janitors and sextons.................................. 171 97 68............. 3 1 2 Journalists........................................... 324 226 79 13.......................... 6 Laborers (not specified)............................... 41,767 30,319 9,567 76 916 352 537 Launderers.......................................... 1,527 616 586 2 282 1 40 Lawyers........ 1,347 1,189 126 15.....17 Literary and scientific persons.......................... 120 66 19 10.....25 Lumberm en......................................... 386 369 15................................. 2 M achinists.......................................... 3967 Masons.............................................. 12,161 9,321 2,570 16 78 26150 Mechanics.......................................... 7,917 6,227 1,306 146 12 2 224 0 Merchants........................................... 50,302 22,058 23,897 377 2,059 14 1,897 ^ Messengers and office boys............................. 535 457 53 4 9 4 i8 ( ^ Miners and quarrymen................................ 1,662 71 1,505 5..........................81 M usicians............................................I 711 538 141 4.28 Nurses...................................246 73 1711.1 Officials (government).............................. 205 134 42 11 2.............16l Officials of banks and companies........................ 72 27 41............. 3 1............. Officials of manufacturing companies..................... 895 390 379 7 60 356 0 P ackers and shippers..................................60 48 12.................................................. Painters............................................. 2,428 1,990 333 18............. 78 Photographers.......................................324 222 68 12 1.............21 Physicians and surgeons............................... 1,240 1,092 9530..........................23 Plum bers............................................. 112 76 255 2 13 Potters....................................555 421 116............. 5 2 11 Printers, lithographers, etc............................. 1,784 1,495 257 3..........................29 R opem akers........ 40 25 14 1...................................... Sail, awning, and tent m akers.......................... '54 26 16 11..........................1 Sailors and boatmen................................. 6,446 2,935 3,312 76 1 2 120 Salesmen............................................ 32,208 9,958 I 20,76256 968 2444 Seamstresses......................................... Servants............................................ 15,934 8,389. 4i.66 164.1.8307 Ship and boat builders.................. 111 89 20.......................................2 Shirtm akers.........................................120 78 32........... 4.............6 Shoem akers.......................................... 6,829 5,551 1,1394 18 116 Soldiers and policemen................................ 8,238 7,083 1,101 6 3 4 41 Steam railway employees.............................. 948 428 495 11 2.............12 Stenographers and typewriters......................... 129 93 I 13 16 1.............6 Stock raisers......................................... 1,699 1 536 11328 4 17 Stonecutters.......................................... 715 259 I 440 2 1 211 TABLE 26.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and place of birth: 1907-Continued. SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. Cuba. Spain United China. Africa. contes States. countries. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _I_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __I_ _ _ MALES-continued. Street railway employees............................. Sugarm akers......................................... Tailors.............................................. Tanners............................................. Teachers............................................ Telegraph and telephone operators...................... Tinners.............................................. Trunk and leather-case makers......................... Veterinary surgeons................................... Watch and clock makers............................. Weavers and lace makers.............................. Wood choppers...................................... FEMALES. Actresses............................................ Agents (real estate), collectors and commercial travelers... Apprentices...................................... Architects and draftsmen............................. A rtists.............................................. Bakers.............................................. Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers.............. Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers..... Bookbinders......................................... Broom and brush makers.............................. Cabinetmakers....................................... Carpenters........................................... Charcoal burners..................................... Cigar factory operatives.............................. Clergymen.......................................... Clerks and copyists................................... Confectioners....................................... Dentists............................................. Dressmakers......................................... Engineers (civil), and surveyors....................... Farmers, planters, and farm laborers.................... Fishermen......................................... Gardeners and florists................................. Hairdressers......................................... Harnessmakers................................. Housekeepers........................................ Huckster and peddlers................................ Janitresses........................................... 587 572 5,095 401 2,132 592 830 50 63 306 19 408 26 1 10 1 104 1 143 4 2 1 2 2 5 3,342 8 884 10 5 2,332 1 3,110 4 3 28 1 34 140 262 231 515 3,841 101 1,619 519 710 47 25 192 9 319 351 36 1,134 180 377 40 92 2 29 86 9 72 2 2 6 38 31 6 1 10 16 1....................... i............... 5 1 4............. 1 1 1........... i. 1......................... 3............. 2 1 3 9 97 80 104 27 15 1 7 21 10 2 0 M aI >v t 7 15 1.......... 9 1 1 1............. 48 36 1.......... 122 18............. 1 2............ 1............ 2............. 2 5............. 3,172 145 1 1............. 828 28 10............. 4......... 2,121 136 1....2,843 63 4 2 4............. 2............. 9 17 1............ 29 2 90 3 255 5 2......................... 2 1............. 13 7 14.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. 184................................................................. 6 1...............I.......................... 16 1 2.................................................... 12............. 14 68 12 2 3 41 1 '............... i ' 1............. TABLE 26.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by sex and place of birth: 1907-Continued. Sn U I O SEX AND OCCUPATION. Total. Cuba. Spain. Uniteds. China. Africa. counter FEMALES-continued. Journalists.......................................... Laborers (not specified)............................... Laundresses......................................... Lawyers........................................... Literary and scientific persons.......................... Masons............................................ Merchants.......................................... M usicians........................................... Nurses.......................... Officials of banks and companies...................... Officials of manufacturing companies.................... Painters............................................. Photographers...................................... Physicians and surgeons............................... Printers, lithographers, etc........................... R opem akers........................................ Salesw om en.......................................... Seam stresses......................................... Servants............................................. Shirtm akers......................................... Shoem akers......................................... Steam railway employees............................. Stenographers and typewriters......................... Tailoresses........................................... Teachers........................................... Telegraph and telephone operators...................... Trunk and leather-case makers......................... Watch and clock makers............................... Weavers and lace makers.............................. Wood choppers...................................... 5 591 24,016 2 2 2 554 51 576 1 11 6 4 3 33 2 116 9,464 23,378 3 19 3 134 17 3,832 55 22 2 95 2 4 543 23,187 2 1 2 317 40 432 2 5 3 3 32 2 63 9,133 19,098 3 16 3 125 13 3,506 51 19 2 85 1 33 441............. 76 6 120 1 2.......................... 25 202 3,571............. 3............... 1 3 127 2 3 1.............. 6 1............ 8........... 60 6 108 2.............;.....................................1.......................1 j............. I.............! -......... j..........................!............. * - - -..................... j............. 1...................................... 179.......................... 2 144 6 198............. 154 5 16............... 6 1 1............ 28 102 504............ 1 90 1 --- —-.. ----. 0 0 z........ 1......................................... 1............. 1............. TABLE 27.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by provinces: 1907. OCCUPATION. Total............................ Actors................................ Agents (real estate), collectors, and commercial travelers.................... Apprentices............................. Architects and draftsmen................. Artists................................. Bakers................................. Bankers, brokers, capitalists, and financiers. Barbers and hairdressers................. Blacksmiths............................ Bleachers, dyers and scourers............. Boarding house, hotel, restaurant, and saloon keepers...................... Boilermakers............................ Boxmakers (wooden).................... Bookbinders............................ Bookkeepers.......................... Brickmakers.......................... Broom and brush makers................. Builders and contractors................ Butchers............................... Cabinetmakers.......................... Carpenters............................. Carriage and wagon makers............... Charcoal burners....................... Cigar factory operatives.................. Clergymen............................. Clerks and copyists...................... Confectioners........................... Coopers................................ Dairym en.............................. Dentists................................ Draymen and hackmen................. Dressmakers............................ Electricians............................. Engineers (civil, etc.), and surveyors....... Engravers.............................. Farmers, planters, and farm laborers....... Firemen (not locomotive)................ Fishermen.............................. Gardeners and florists.................... Gold and silver workers.................. Cuba. 772,502 92 773 1,140 279 429 6,162 2,792 5,039 3,668 29 201 888 231 89 438 228 89 546 1,008 342 21,422 27 2,516 27,503 380 26,483 186 690 391 390 10,199 2,337 390 804 47 367,931 937 1,693 657 574 Camagiey. Habana Cty of Haban: 42,882 1229,605 I 138,91................70 63 402 3 568 326 1 8 215 21 4 325 31 371 1,372 6 4 1,647 1,3 290 1,651 1,1 166 1,235 9 1 25 51 102 19 277 2.............228 2 2 64 35 i 234 1 22! 37 1 67 12 117 127 377 2 2 237 2 1,204 6,798 4,9.............. 27 231 357 1 290 18,983 13,5 32 163 1 876 12,393 10,0 56 52 29 235 2 10 120 23 193 1 599 5,104 3,9 115 1,430 1,2 6 239 1 64 336i 2 64....,42 i 23373 44,883 2 26 411 3 137 490 35 342 3 40 208 1 1Includes figures for city of Habana. a. I Matanzas. Oriente. Pinar del RIo. Santa Clara. a. 06 68 72 10 03 02 80 03 53 25 25 78 18 21 63 92 19 66 72 83 25 88 26 38 40 25 39 44 23 65 64 '47 285 99:95 40 208 325 45 312 72 92,399 4 64 11 16 8 585 212 481 423 1 8 226 2 1 33 4 33 52 17 2,450 323 958 34 4,047 9 162 33 34 628 89 41 60 2 48,685 127 222 55 41 151,553 84,655 171,408 6............. 108 79 12 55 2,056 257 1,147 826 1 23 90 1 10 47 2 4 286 227 60 5,099............. 490 3,516 69 3,844 34 159 97 48 1,643 437 46 196 3 85,044 165 372 119 162 17 2 2.............. 495 210 259 191............. 3 5............. 12 120............. 57 8 1,139............. 553 1,075 24 1,389 1 4 6 13 721 52 4 45...... 6....6. 62,826 31 131 8 23 12 119 154 26 37 1,283 462 1,211 827 1 14 271............. 11 77 43 17 89 168 18 4,732............. 562 2,681 58 3,934 34 101 125 79 1,504 214 54 103...... i63.i26 103,120 177 341 98 100 0 M t 4 TABLE 27.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by provinces: 1907-Continued. OCCUPATION. Harnessmakers.......................... Hostlers................................ Housekeepers and stewards............... Hucksters and peddlers.................. Iron and steel workers.................. Janitors and sextons..................... Journalists.............................. Laborers (not specified).................. Launderers and laundresses............... Lawyers............................... Literary and scientific persons............ Lumbermen............................ Machinists.............................. Masons................................. M echanics.............................. Merchants.............................. Messenger and office boys................ Miners and quarrymen................... Musicians.............................. Nurses................................. Officials (government).................. Officials of banks and companies.......... Officials of manufacturing companies...... Packers and shippers.................... Painters................................ Photographers.......................... Physicians and surgeons.................. Plumbers.............................. Potters................................. Printers, lithographers, etc............... Ropemakers............................ Sail, awning, and tent makers............ Sailors and boatmen..................... Salesmen and saleswomen................ Seamstresses........................... Servants......................... Ship and boat builders.................. Shirtmakers............................ Shoem akers............................. Soldiers and policemen................... Steam railway employees................. Stenographers and typewriters............ Stock raisers............................ Stone cutters........................... Cuba. Camagitey. Habana. City Matanzas. Oriente. PinardelRfo. Santa Clara. of Habana. I 1,946 431 209 2,444 470 433 329 42,358 25,543 1,349 122 386 1,498 12,163 7,917 50,856 535 1,662 762 822 205 73 906 60 2,434 328 1,243 112 555 1,817 42 54 6,446 32,324 9,470 39,312 111 123 6,848 8,238 951 263 1,699 715 115 1 2 13 4 8 10 2,426 1,178 43 1 386 55 468 377 1,899 62 1 49 43 9 2 113........*... 81 11 56 2 49 59........................ 641 1,377 497 1,714 1 4 641 543 2 17 253 5 466 140 63 1,098 227 147 217 21,027 9,622 843 76 577 6,765 3,038 21,819 94 4 424 468 85 48 556 56 1,562 153 669 109 103 1,221 41 45 2,556 19,381 3,336 18,870 94 34 1,598 3,109 194 174 105 498 333 114 39 776 219 74 197 12,873 6,783 704 65 435 5,758 2,399 16,102 43 3 367 399 66 29 486 56 1,402 103 514 105 22 1,143 40 38 1,508 16,641 2,619 15,155 94 25 1,015 2,245 69 154 38 467 199 28 28 352 94 79 14 6,812 4,013 115 12............. 182 1,134 1,314 5,707 22 4 65 74 20 9 40 166 23 114............. 2 73............. 1 372 1,781 1,184 4,352 8 4 889 855 92 11 42 103 565 47 31 424 39 58 36 7,328 3,999 129 17............. 347 1,415 1,137 7,676 127 1,603 100 116 39 1 128 1 277 67 126......... i.. 147 219............. 2 1,034 3,884 2,177 4,848 1 68 1,181 1,451 118 18 490 19 155 76 7 152............. 17 8 837 1,921 62 3 56 444 164 3,763 6 39 35 21 15 1 18 2 37 17 83.............. 7 27 332 1,439 413 2,824 2 538 630 33 7 163 21 446 139 78 405 106 124 44 3,928 4,810 157 13............. 281 1,937 1,887 9,992 224 11 89 100 37 12 51 1 311 57 195 1 247 218 1 6 1,511 4,462 1,863 6,704 25 13 2,001 1,650 512 36 646 69 0 It 0 z TABLE 27.-Persons engaged in selected occupations, by provinces: 1907-Continued. OCCUPATION. Cuba. Camagtfey.,.~~~ Habana. City Matanzas. Oriente. Pinar del Rio. Santa Clara. of Habana. Street railway employees................. 587........' 582 576 2....................... 3 Sugarmakers............................ 572. 11 126 48 203 102 16 114 Tailors................................. 5,112 174 2,075 1,697 404 1,317 214 928 Tanners................................ 401 68 71 25 96 60 15 91 Teachers.............................. 5,964 351 1,898 1,119 801 1,017 475 1,422 Telegraph and telephone operators......... 647 58 I 203 137 103 131 26 126 Tinners................................ 830 47 305 245 91 155 35 197 Trunk and leather-case makers............ 72...64 64 1 7.......................... Veterinary surgeons...................... 63 4 ' 22 16 7 7 8 15 Watch and clock makers................. | 308 15 133 99 30 44 13 73 Weavers and lace makers................. 114 7 46 30 2 17 1 41 Wood choppers.......................... 410 1 105......... 244 9 51 All others............................. 838 36 449 375 89 122 32 110 l' _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _~ii _ _ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ -_ _ _ t c/2 T.BLE 28.-Number and size of families, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics included in total for the province of Habana.] 11 to 15. 16 to 20. a 21 dnd ver. 675 Cuba.......................... 2,048,9801 427,630 4.81137,300163,649165,648161,393154,818144,755133,657124,241115,954110,349113,978 CamagUey........................... Habana............................. City of Habana...................... Matanzas............................ Oriente.............................. Pinar del Rio......................... Santa Clara.......................... 118,269 538,010 297,169 239,812 455,086 240,372 457,431 21,423 120,413 70,762 56,758 90,373 45,663 93,000 5.5 4.5 4.21 4.2i 5.0O 5.3 4.9 1,344 13 642 10,129 7,068 6,007 2,810 6 429 2,646 2,830 21,22119,769 14,8912,197 10,106 9,497 11,77013,457 4,881 6,068 13,025114,027 2,769 17 199 9,676 8,064 13 219 6,454 13,688 2,6011 2,274 14,505 11,240 7,627 6,39 6,826 5,171 11,97510,049 6,410 5,682 12,50110,339 1,8761 1,471 7,868 5,401 3,826 2,691 3,732 2,512 7 863 5,914 4,550 3,224 7,7681 5,719 1,149 3,533 1 757 1,594 3 814 2,140 3,724 84( 2,137 1,147 97S 2,631 1,414 2,342 1,460 3,240 1 739 1,103 3,342 1 804 3,029 1,213 109 433 315 61 193 163 254 48 225 167 45 139 63 155 TABLE 29.-Number and average size of families, classified by nativity and color of head of family, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics included in total for the province of Habana.] ALL HEADS OF FAMILIES. NATIVE ITE EADS OF FOREIGN WHITE HEADS OF COLORED1 HEADS OF FAMILIES. FAMILIES. FAMILIES. PROYINCE. Popu- Average atonp Average Popu- Average Popu- Average Total. lation size of Total. latron size of Total. lation size of Total. laton size of a repre- family. repre- family. repre- family. sred. family. sented. sented. sented. sented. fml Cuba.......... 427,630 2,048,980 4.8 214,159 1,106,108 5.2 79,765 1 380,360 4.8 133,706 562,512 4.2 Camagiey............ 21,423 118,269 5.5 14,527 83,863 5.8 2,959 14,694 5.0 3,937 19,712 5.0 Habana............. 120,413 538,010 4.5 56,318 275,611 4.9 35,151 155,632 4.4 28,944 106,767 3.7 City of Habana...... 70,752 297,169 4.2 26,180 124,229 4.7 26,372 110,016 4.2 18,200 62,914 3.6 Matanzas......... 56758 239,812 4.2 24,440 117,272 4.8 8,659 39,670 4.6 23,659 82,870 3.5 Oriente.............. 90,373 455,086 5.0 41,715 222,381 5.3 9,960 49,233 4.9 38,698 183,472 4.2 PinardelRlo......... 45 663 240,372 5.3 27,337 147,925 5.4 6,675 37,825 5.7 11,651 54,622 4.7 Santa Clara...... 93 000 457,431 4.9 49,822 259,056 5.2 16,361 83,306 5.1 26,817 115,069 4.3 Includes black, mixed, and yellow. Cj c-1 0 ~ GENERAL TABLES. 275 TABLE 30.-Number of dwellings and families, and number of families and persons to a dwelling, and number of persons to a family, by provinces: 1907. [Figures in italics included in total for the province of Habana.] Number of Number of Number of PROVINCE. opation dwtNmirsfme families to persons to persons to populatio dwelling. a dwelling. a family. Cuba...... 2,048,980 350,830 427,630 1.2 5.8 4.8 Camagiley....... 118,269 19,474 21,423 1.1 6.1 5.5 Habana......... 538,010 72,521 120,413 1.7 7.4 4.5 City of Habana 297,159 28,858 70,752 2. 10.3 4.2 Matanzas........ 239,812 48,145 56,758 1.2 5.0 4.2 Oriente.......... 455,086 82,103 90,373 1.1 5.5 5.0 Pinardel Rio..... 240,372 42,317 45,663 1.1 5.7 5.3 Santa Clara...... 457,431 86,270 93,000 1.1 5.3 4.9 kyHF. (' ". i I 9 t, i, I VAK '. AdL 25s 9iMs I THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN DATE DUE 1 5 va I 17 2002 Filmed by Presrnnation 1987 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 3 9015 00589 265111111 3 9015 00589 2651, `~ 7, > /-) I Cc~,,, " -,. I. 7 Ftp~~""."~~. l ~~~~~~~~~~~~%~~~~~~t;~~~'h ~~~~ 4 I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~tf~~~~~~~~~~~